194
PART TWO

Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

  • Upload
    others

  • View
    5

  • Download
    0

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

PART TWO

Page 2: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTER III

FROM UNQUALIFIED TO QUALIFIED SUPPORT

THE KASHMIR DISPUTE

Of all the disputes that have bedevilled Pakistan's relations

with India since the partition in 1947, the most enduring and

outstanding has been that related to the future of the princely state

of Jammu and Kashmir. 1 Stemming from the Indian claim that the

Instrument of Accession signed by the Hindu Maharaja in October 1947

had rendered Kashmir 'an integral part of the Union of India', and

the Pakistani contention that the future of the state --- a muslim

majority area and, hence, assumed to be potentially a Pakistani

province could only be determined through a UN-supervised

plebiscite, the dispute had plunged India and Pakistan into a

'limited war' in Kashmir within a year of their independence.

Seven teen years later, following a series of unsuccessful efforts

both inside and outside the United Nations for its peaceful

settlement, this dispute had also resulted in a major war between

these two states in September 1965.

After the war, however, through Soviet mediation, both India and

Pakistan agreed 'not to have recourse to force and settle their

disputes through peaceful means' •2 This agreement embodied in the

Tashkent Declaration of 10 January 1966, effectively meant that

Islamabad had accepted the fact that it could not succeed in unifying

and integrating the princely state with Pakistan, and, therefore, had

1 S.M. Burke, Pakistan's Foreign Policy: An Historical Analysis, (London: Oxford University Press, 1973), pp.16-36; for detailed discussion of the history of this dispute see, for example, Michael Brecher, The Struggle for Kashmir, (Toronto: Ryerson Press, 1953); Alaistar Lamb, Crisis in Kashmir, 1947 to 1966, (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966); and G.W. Choudhury, Pakistan's Relations With India, 1947-1966, (London: Pall Mall Press, 1968).

2 Dev Sharma, Tashkent: The Fight For Peace, (Allahabad: Indian Universities Press, 1966), pp.63-65.

Page 3: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

75

indirectly ag1:eed t.o a status quo where India occupied three-fift-hs

of Kcwhmir with a populat.ion of four million people, and }•aldstan

controlled the rest of the state with a total population of one

million as 'Azad Kashmir'. Nevertheless, the Ayub regime and the

three successive governments in Pakistan continued to stress that the

Kashmir issue was still alive and that its resolution was a

pre-requisite for a durable peace in the subcontinent.

This continued emphasis on the Kashmir issue haF been explained

by t.he Pakistan Government in terms of principles. Giving up t.he

demand for a plebiscite in Kashmir,' it is argued, would be tantamount

t.o accepting that, due to i·ts sheer size and capabilities, Inttia

should be allowed t:o settle disputes on its ovm terms. 'J'hi s, it is

furthe1: arqued, vmuld set. a precedent: which could be followed l>;,

' India in any otJwr d.i sputes that may arise bet·..;een Nt~w Delhi an(t

':l

Islam a bad in fut;ur e.··'

cor,siderinq that throughout its history I Pakistan's leaders have

perceived their Indian counterparts as at worst bent upon undc.,ing

Pakistan and at best relegating it to a satellite status, this

explanat.ion cannot be totally ignored. However, the fact remains that

other factors account for the continued refeJ:ences to U1e Kashrni.r

dispute as well. First:ly, for inst_ance, t.he is:>uP- is kept alive: <1uc

t:o the pressure from the military which, by arquinr3 tlMt. unt.i1 the

dis.put.e is settJ ed the presence of t.ile Indian lnmy in tlw ' ed

Kas~nir' ~lscs a security threat to Pakistan, has been aLJe to demand

Secondly, the demand i en-

a plebiscite has: often been raisqd t:o retain Uk~ support of t::,'

'"{

Intervi e·w tJ an oi ficial from Pak:i stan Fore:\ en ot lCe, L1t:',,

19 8.C: '

Page 4: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

76

Pathans, and especially of the Punjabis, who have all along

Pakistan's history closely identified themselves with the 'cause' of

the Kashmiri people. Thirdly, it has also provided the Government,

when required, with a rallying point and a means to divert its

people's attention away from the country's economic and political

problems.

Regardless of the reasons behind the continued emphasis on the

Kashmir issue, however, it cannot be discounted that the issue has

been kept alive by all the Pakistani regimes, and that it has always

been a yardstick with which these regimes have judged the degree of

other states' friendship with Pakistan. This chapter deals with the

Chinese policy towards this most enduring issue in Pakistan's

history. It begins with a description of Chinese support for Pakistan

on the Kashmir issue during the period from 1969 to the end of the

Indo-Pakistan war of 1971. Then, it proceeds to trace Beijing's

policy on this issue during the Bhutto and Zia regimes respectively.

China and the Kashmir Issue: 1969-1971

The beginning of 1969 witnessed the Pakistan Government

asserting, as in the past, that the Tashkent Declaration signed three

years be.fore had established beyond any doubt the fact that the

Kashmir issue was the basic cause of the tension in the subcontinent

and that therefore, it needed to be resolved as early as possible. It

was on the basis of this assertion that Islamabad rejected New

Delhi's offer for a 'no-war' pact made on 1st January 1969, as it

only provided for talks and not negotiation on the Kashmir issue. 4

Meanwhile it also began diplomatic moves urging the four permanent

members of the Security Council to pass a resolution on the Kashmir

4~, 16 January 1969.

Page 5: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

77

issue, even if only a simple appeal to the countries involved to

enter into direct negotiations to settle it. 5 Upon the failure of

this move, three months later, following the Indian Government's

decision to confer propriety rights on non-muslims over the

muslim-evacuee land in Kashmir, and make the voicing of the demand

for self-determination an offence liable to heavy punishment, 6

the

Pakistan Government submitted a protest note to the Security Council

identifying the Indian moves as constituting 'serious violations of

the international agreements embodied in the UNCIP and the Security

Council resolutions'. The Indian Government, the note stressed, was

under an obligation to invite the citizens of the state who had left

the Indian occupied area to return to their homes and also to

7 guarantee all human and political rights to the people of the state.

The Indian Government, on the other hand, continued to claim

that the integration of Kashmir in the Union of India was

irrevocable, its sovereignty non-negotiable and that New Delhi was

not obligated under the Tashkent Declaration to settle the issue.

Hence, it argued, by raising objections to the Indian moves in

Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was

committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs.8

The Chinese response to this controversy, as had been the case

since 1964, was to support Islamabad's position on the Kashmir issue.

on 23 March 1969, for instance, at a Pakistan National Day reception

held in Beijing, Chinese Vice-Premier Hsieh Fu-Chih assured his

Pakistani hosts that 'the Chinese people remain unshakable in

their stand of giving resolute support to the Kashmiri people's just

5Times of India, 5 February 1969. 6Pakistan Times, 15 March 1969.

7 k' Pa 1.stan Times, 13 April 1969. 8 . f T1.mes o India, 28 May 1969.

Page 6: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

78

struggle for the right to self-determination' •9

Six weeks later, on 5

May 1969, Chou En-lai once again stated that 'the Chinese Government

and people will, as always, •.• firmly support the Kashmiri people's

struggle for the right of self-determination' , 10

and reiterated his

support during Air Marshal Nur Khan's visit in July. Responding to

the Air Marshal's appreciation of 'China's unqualified support to the

people of Jammu and Kashmir in their just struggle for the

inalienable right of self-determination'. 11 Chou En-lai expressed

his Government's resolve to 'always' firmly support the Kashmiri

people in their struggle for self-determination. 12

These and other

similar categorical declarations were supplemented with a frequent

coverage and endorsement by the Chinese media. 13 On 16 June 1969,

for instance, Hsinhua reported a Dacca weekly, Holiday, as stating

that 'for the last few weeks as if to browbeat the new government in

Pakistan, the Indians have time and time again parroted their

assertions of "sovereignty" over 0 14

occupied Kashm1r' • The same day,

the Chinese news agency also reported the Indian Foreign Minister,

Dinesh Singh's statement of 27 May 1969 that India would not 'give

away Kashmir', and Pakistani official's reaction that Kashmir belongs

9Hsinhua, 23 March 1969, in Hsinhua Daily News Release, (Hereafter

cited as HDNR), 24 March 1969, p.12 (emphasis added). 10chou En-lai's Congratulatry message to General Yahya Khan on

assuming the Presidency, 5 May 1969, in R.K. Jain (ed.), China South Asian Relations: 1947-1980, Vol.II, (New Delhi:

Radiant Publishers, 1981), pp.118-119 (emphasis added). 11 'Air Marshal Nur Khan's Speech at Farewell Banquet in Beijing',

NCNA, 16 July 1969, in SCMP, No.4460, 23 July 1969, p.18.

-:r2'Chou En-lai's Spe~at Farewell Banquet given by Air Marshal Nur Khan', NCNA, 16 July 1969, in Ibid, p.20 (emphasis added).

13It is essential to point out that, barring the occasions when the

Kashmir Issue is in the limelight, Chinese media's endorsement of Pakistan's position is generally restricted to reporting what Pakistanis say about the issue without any comment s.

14 •Pakistan Papers Refute 'Pravda' Slanders', Hsinhua, 16 June 1969, in HDNR, 18 June 1969, p.7.

Page 7: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

79

to the people who alone have the right to decide their future

affiliation'. It also reported the Pakistani official's comments that

Dinesh Singh's statement indicated a hardening of India's attitude

and revealed its real intentions towards Pakistan and demonstrated

its unwillingness to eliminate the basic cause of difference o Then

it proceeded to discuss a Pakistan Times editorial on the need to

resolve the Kashmir issue, and identified it as 'exposing the Indian

authorities' recent capricious attitude towards Pakistan •oo1

o15 Ten

days later, on 26 June, citing the Pakistan Times as the source of

its information, Hsinhua reported the accusation by Abdul Hamid,

President of the Azad Government of Jammu and Kashmir, that the

Indian leaders were exhibiting a ' growing obduracy' on the Kashmir

. 16 h' f 1 ~ssue. T ~s was o lowed, on 14 July ~969 by another news item from

Hsinhua reporting a statement by a 'public figure in Rawalpindi' that

the 'Indian expansionists' occupation of Kashmir was the worst

conspiracy against the freedom loving people of Kashmir and

Pakistan', and that the Indian expansionists wanted to subjugate

Pakistan because it was supporting the Kashmir people's struggle for

17 freedom.

The Chinese policy of support for Pakistan over the Kashmir

issue continued for most of 1970 as well. During his visit to

Pakistan on 11 March 1970, for instance, Kuo Mo-jo, Vice-Chairman of

the Standing Committee of the National People's Congress, declared

that 'The Chinese Government and people will, as always, • o. firmly

15'Pakistan Charges India With Avoiding Settlement of Basic Issues

between two countries', Hsinhua, 16 June 1969, in HDNR, 17 June 1969, ppo12-13o

16 'President of Azad Government of Jammu and Kashmir Denounces

Certain Powers for Backing Indian Expansionist Designs', Hsinhua, 26 June 1969, in HDNRO, 28 June 1969, p.15.

17 'Kashmir Martyrs Day Observed in Pakistan' , Hsinhua, 14 July

1969, in HDNR, 15 July 1969, p.11o

Page 8: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

80

support the Kashmiri people in their just struggle for the right of

self-determination', 18 and repeated this stand at a Pakistan National

19 Day reception in Beijing twelve days later. This was foilowed, on

4 April, by Fang Yi' s reiteration of support on the Kashmir issue,

with the added assurance that 'this stand of [the Chinese Government

and people] . 20 is ever consistent and unswerv~ng' Similar assurances

were given by the Commander of the Chinese Air Force, WU Faxian as

well during Air Marshal Abdul Rahim Khan's visit to Beijing in May -

June 1970. 21

Along with these assurances the Chinese media continued to

provide a frequent coverage echoing or reporting the Pakistani

position. On 14 July 1970, for instance, in a report from Rawalpindi,

Hsinhua gave details of the 'Kashmir Martyrs Day' held in Pakistan

and Azad Kashmir, highlighting the participants' emphasis on 'the

need to liberate Kashmir from the Indian oppression', and their

denunciation of 'the Indian rulers ••• for a colonial policy towards

the Kashmir people • • d hm' I 22 1 ~n occup~e Kas ~r • On y six days later,

citing western news agencies, Hsinhua reported the demonstrations and

rallies held in Indian-Kashmir during Indira Gandhi's visit,

emphasising that they reflected the desire of the Kashmiri people to

determine their own future. The demonstrators it reported, 'refuted

Indira Gandhi's alle~tion at a public meeting on 15 July that

Kashmir had acceded to India 23 years ago and had become an integral

18NCNA __ , 19

NCNA __ , 11 March 1970, in SCMP, No.4618, 18 March 1970, p.116.

23 March 1970, in SCMP, No.4627, 1 April 1970, p.133. 20see Fang Yi, Chinese Minister for Economic Relations' banquet

speech, NCNA, 4 April 1970, in SCMP, No.4635, 14 April 1970, p.78. 21see WU Faxian's Banquet Sp~ in Honour of Pakistan Air Marshal

Abdul Rahim Khan, NCNA, 31 May 1970, in SCMP, No.4673, 10 June 1970, pp.63-64.

22 'Pakistan Kashmir People Rally to mark Kashmir Martyrs Day', Hsinhua, 14 July 1970, in HDNR, 16 July 1970, p.3.

Page 9: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

81

part of India' , 'pointed out that the people of Kashmir must be

allowed to exercise their right to self-determination so as to decide

to whom Kashmir belongs', and concluded that 'the Kashmir people will

not rest until they are given the right to decide their future

23 themselves'.

Towards the end of 1970, however, Beijing began exhibiting signs

of reducing the level of its political support for Islamabad.

Firstly, throughout the period September - December 1970, the Chinese

media neither reported the developments in 'Azad' or 'Occupied'

Kashmir, nor echoed the Pakistan Government's demand for a

settlement. Secondly, in contrast to Air Marshal Abdul Rahim Khan's

visit, when Beijing repeatedly assured him of its support over

K hm . 24 d . h . . b dm' 1 . as ~r 1 ur~ng t e v~s~t y A ~ra Muzaffar Hasan, Commander-~n-

Chief of Pakistan's Navy, in September 1970 1 the Chinese Government

25 stated its position only once. Thirdly 1 although during President

Yahya' s visit in November 1970, the Chinese Government and media

frequently stressed their 'firm support [for the] Kashmiri people in

their just struggle for the right to self-determination' , unlike

during Kuo Mo-jo's visit to Islamabad in March 1970 they did not go

on to declare that Beijing 'will, as always', provide its 'firm

23 'Youths in Indian Occupied Kashmir Demonstrate Against Reactionary Rule' 1 Hsinhua, 24 July 1970, in HDNR 1 21 July 1970, pp.10-11 (emphasis added).

2%ee 1 for example, 'Pakistan Air Force Commander-in-Chief Abdul Rahim Khan Gives Farewell Banquet in Beijing' 1 NCNA, 3 June 19701 in SCMP, No.4675, 12 June 1970, p.130; see also f.n.22.

--r5See 'Chinese PLA Naval Commander Hsiao Ching-kuang to Warmly Welcome Pakistan Naval Commander-in-Chief Muzaffar Hasan', NCNA, 18 September 1970, in SCMP, September 1970, p.3~ ----

Gives Banquet Vice Admiral

No.4746, 28

Page 10: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

82

26 support' to the Kashmiri people. Moreover in the Joint Cormnunique

issued at the end of the visit the Chinese Government merely 'note[d]

with interest the recent offer made by the President of Pakistan on

the withdrawal of troops with the view of enabling the people of

Jarmnu and Kashmir to freely exercise their right of self-

determination, and consider[ed] it worthy of support of the people of

various countries]' without declaring specific Chinese support for

it. This omission was significant as the Pakistan Government, in

marked contrast, had categorically stated in the joint communique its

support for Beijing's admission to the United Nations --- an issue

which had been as important for China as had the Kashmir question to

k. 27

Pa 1stan.

This 'new' Chinese policy of reduced support continued during

1971. In February 1971, for example, a part of the Karakorum Highway

was handed over to Pakistan by the Chinese Government. India had

frequently criticised the construction of this highway on the grounds

that it passes through an area which legally belongs to India, i.e.

Azad Kashmir.28

The Chinese Minister of Communications, Yang Jie, who

attended the inaugural ceremony, made no reference to Beijing's stand

that the Kashmir issue still needed to be settled. 29 Neither did Chou

26 See, for example, 'Jen-min Jih-pao Editorial: Warmly Welcome

Distinguished Pakistan Guest', NCNA, 10 November 1970, in SCMP, No.4782, 19 November 1970, pp.14g::-:j"40; 'Vice chairman Tung Pi-Wu's Speech at Banquet in Honour of Pakistan President Yahya Khan', NCNA, 11 November 1970, in SCMP, No.4783, 20 November 1970, p.191;~d 'Pakistan Minister of Finance Gives Banquet in Honour of Friendship Delegation of the People's Republic of China • , NCNA, 11 March 1970, in SCMP, No.4618, 18 March 1970, p.117 (emphasis added).

2-7-- . For complete text of the cormnun1que see NCNA, 14 November 1970,

in SCMP, No.4785, 24 November 1970, pp.67-69 (emphasis added). 2-8-

See, for example, India's protest note of 25 June 1969 to China,Keesing's ContemEorary Archives: 1969-1970, 1-8 November 1969, p.23652.

29NCNA, 18 February 1971, in SCMP, No.4847, 1 March 1971, pp.40-44.

Page 11: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

83

En-lai, in his congratulatory message on Pakistan's National Day on

22 March 1971, mention Chinese support for Pakistan over Kashmir. 30

Only on 21 and 29 May 1971 was Beijing's support for Islamabad in the

dispute reiterated by the Vice Foreign Minister, Han Nianlong, and

Vice Chairman of the Xinjiang Uighur Autonomous Regional

Revolutionary Committee, Long Shuj in respectively; but on neither

occasion was anything said about intent to continue this support in

the future.31

Thereafter the Chinese Government maintained a studied

silence on the Kashmir issue until the end of the year.

In December 1971, war broke out between India and Pakistan,

including in Kashmir and Punjab. Within a few days the Indian Army

had occupied a much larger area than its adversary across the

ceasefire line in Kashmir. 32

Soon afterwards, the spectre of an

Indian effort to dismember and render defenceless West Pakistan as

well was raised, when the United States began expressing fears that

the Indian Government contemplated redeploying all its forces on the

western front after operations in East Pakistan ended, so as to

liberate the Pakistani part of Kashmir and wipe out the Pakistani

Army and Air Force. 33 The genuineness of these fears cannot

definitely be determined, as the US Administration itself was divided

about the feasibility of such an Indian adventure. 3 4 Nevertheless,

30NCNA, 22 March 1971, in SCMP, No.4870, 1 April 1971, p.205.

31 'Chinese Foreign Ministry Gives Banquet Celebrating 2Oth

Anniversary of Establishment of China-Pakistan Diplomatic Relations', NCNA, 21 May 1971, in SCMP, No.4909, 2 June 1971, p.109; and NCNA,

29 May 1971, in SCMP, No.4914, 9 June 1971, p.147. --

3~obert Jackson, South Asian Crisis: India-Pakistan-Bangla Desh, (London: Chatto and Windus for International Institute for Strateg~c

Studies, 1975), pp.116-121. 33

Henry Kissinger, White House Years, (Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1979), p.901.

34 See, for example, Christopher Van Hollen, 'The Tilt Policy

Revisited: Nixon, Kissinger Geopolitics and South Asia', Asian Survey, Vol.XX, No.4, April 1980, pp.350-352.

Page 12: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

84

the very fact that the spectre ~ raised by a world power made the

Pakistan Government extremely nervous, when it was already facing the

1 . b '1' f k. ' . 35 c ear cut poss~ ~ ~ty o East Pa 1stan s secess1on.

The Chinese Government initially responded to the situation by

supporting U3 moves aimed at reducing the possibility of an all out

Indian attack on West Pakistan. On 10 December 1971, Huang Hua held

a secret meeting with Henry Kissinger who informed him of the US

Government's plan, worked out with General Yahya, to propose in the

United Nations an immediate ceasefire to be followed by negotiations

for troop withdrawals and the satisfaction of Bengali aspirations·

Considering that by then the Indian Army had already occupied a large

area of East Pakistan and the emergence of Bangla Desh had become a

distinct near-future possibility, the US proposal was aimed primarily

at putting an end to Indian military operations in the west. Two days

later, in an urgent meeting (called, in a marked departure from past

practice,by the Chinese Government itself), Huang Hua conveyed to~Haig

Beijing's acceptance of the US proposal. He also refrained from

criticising, and therefore implicitly endorsed, American moves aimed

at urging the Soviets to dissuade the Indian Government from an all

out attack on West Pakistan --- moves which proved successful as the

Soviet Union actually began pressing New Delhi to accept the

territorial status quo in the west, including Kashmir.36

However, on 16 December 1971 --- the day when the Pakistani Army

surrendered in the East and New Delhi offered to cease hostilities in

the West, in a move similar to that made during the Indo-Pakistan war

of 1965, the Chinese Government intervened directly with a note to

India alleging that Indian armed personnel had crossed the Sikkim

35Interview with a ranking Pakistan Army Officer, May 1984. 36Kissinger, op.cit, pp.905-913.

Page 13: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

85

border on 10 37

December. The same day, in a report on 'Indian

expansionism', the NCNA gave a detailed account of the origin and

developments of the Kashmir dispute and accused New Delhi of taking

'a truculent and unreasonable attitude with regard to Kashmir, a

region in dispute between India and Pakistan, trying to take

possession of this region ~ force' • This policy, along with other

acts of the 'Indian Government's interference in, bullying and

aggression against Pakistan', the report concluded, was the root

cause of the turmoil in the South Asian subcontinent.38

These moves,

while important in that they had put on record the Chinese opposition

to any Indian moves for unifying Kashmir by force, were essentially

insignificant.. By offering a cease fire in the West, India had

implicitly at least made it clear that it did not intend to try to

seize all of Azad Kashmir by force, so all China was doing was giving

apparent support to Pakistan which it knew would not be required.

The Bhutto regime - The Kashmir Issue and China

The lessons of the Indo-Pakistan war (1971) confirmed the

futility not only of Indian but also of Pakistani attempts to change

the situation in Kashmir by force. Hence the new government in the

'new' Pakistan, under Bhutto's leadership, decided to close the

Kashmir issue permanently. The Indian Government, which all through

the history of the dispute had demonstrated a preference for sealing

the issue, shared this interest. However, there was one condition. As

the war had resulted in India's emergence as the dominant regional

power and because it was holding 90,000 Pakistanis in captivity and

37NCNA __ , 16 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3867, 17 December 1971, p.C/12.

38NCNA __ , 16 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3868, 18 December 1971, pp.C/9-11 (emphasis added).

Page 14: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

86

occupying almost 5,000 square miles of Pakistani territory, New Delhi

wanted to settle the issue on its own terms. This was reflectedJas

will be discussed in detail in Chapter V, in the statements of a

number of Indian leaders suggesting a 'straightening' of the border

in Kashmir in the immediate aftermath of the war. It became even

more obvious after the conclus~on of the Simla Accord in July 1972,

when the Indian Government unilaterally linked the withdrawal of its

forces from Pakistan's territory with an agreement on the delineation

and demarcation of the line of control in Kashmir. At this stage, as

will also be discussed in detail in Chapter V, the Chinese Government

supported Pakistan by providing it with a leverage against New

Delhi's attempts to settle the Kashmir question on its own terms.

Beijing declared categorically that as long as the Indian Government

refused to comply with the UN resolutions passed during the 1971 war,

the Chinese Government would bar Bangla Desh' s entry to the United

Nations. It was primarily this leverage which made India change its

position and proceed with the delineation and demarcation of the line

of control in Kashmir followed by the withdrawal of forces before the

year 1972 came to an end.

The beginning of 1973, therefore, witnessed a situation in which

India occupied three-fifths of Kashmir and Pakistan controlled the

rest of it with a line of control demarcated through a mutual

agreement between the two states. Since the clause related to

Kashmir in the Simla Accord had stipulated that the line of control

'shall be respected by both sides without prejudice to the recognised

position of either 'd I 39 Sl. e , there were speculations

39For text of Simla Accord, See, Pakistan Times 2 July 1972.

that,

Page 15: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

87

40 notwithstanding either Pakistani or Indian claims to the contrary,

this line of control was to be treated by both sides as an

international border. These speculations seemed valid when both

India and Pakistan embarked upon a process of integrating their

respective parts of Kashmir.

In India, the process had already been initiated in 1972 when

Mrs Gandhi lifted the ban on Sheikh Abdullah • s entry to Kashmir, and

deputed G. Parthasarathy and the External Minister, S war an Singh to

enter into negotiations with him and his lieutenant Mirza Afgal Beg

for a complete and final accession of Kashmir to the Union of

I d . 41 n ~a. As a friendly gesture the Indian National Congress also

decided not to contest elections in the Kashmir Valley in September

1972, thereby letting the United Front, formed by the banned

Plebiscite Front and the Awami Action Committee, emerge as the

strongest group in the Kashmir Legislative Assembly~ • 42 In 1973,

however, New Delhi increased its efforts for achieving Kashmir's

total accession and, therefore, as another friendly gesture lifted

the two year old ban on the Plebiscite Front in January 1973.43

On the other side of the border, Bhutto also initiated a slow

process of integrating Azad Kashmir into Pakistan. The first

indication to this effect was received in August 1972 when the

Pakistan Government took steps to end the feudal tribal rule and

bring Gilgit and Baltistan, parts of the disputed area of Kashmir on

its side of the ceasefire line, under the administration of the

4 °For Pakistan's claim that the Simla accord does not alter the status of the Kashmir issue, see Bhutto's statement, Pakistan Times, 4 July 1972; and for Indian claims that Kashmir issue has been settled, see P.N. Haksar's statement, Times of India, 20 July 1972.

41 Times of India, 11 August 1972; and The Times, 6 March 1973 42K . I ees~ng s Contemporary Archives: 1971-1972, p.25547 43K . I c t 97 26 4 ees~ng s on emporary Archives: 1 3, p. 2 3.

Page 16: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

88

44 Central Government. Much clearer indications, however, were given

in November 1973 when Bhutto visited Azad Kashmir and suggested that

it should be administratively integrated with Pakistan. 45

Simultaneously, his Government began attempts to promulgate an

'interim Constitution' for Azad Kashmir which among others, included

a provision for a 14 member Council with Pakistan's Prime Minister as

46 its head and the Azad Kashmir Prime Minister as its Vice-President.

In spite of these moves, the Pakistan Government did not admit

to its people that the Kashmir issue had been effectively sealed.

This was primarily for domestic political reasons; during the

National Assembly hearings to ratify the Simla Accord, a number of

opposition leaders had expressed fears that the clause related to

Kashmir would essentially amount to burial of the issue4 7 but had

been assured, especially by Bhutto, that the Accord did not prejudice

Pakistan's position on the Kashmir issue and that the Government

would continue to champion the cause of the Kashmiris. 48 Once

delineation of the line of control was completed, the Pakistani

Government could not afford to withdraw these assurances, as to do so

would have provided the opposition, already at loggerheads with the

Central Government in Baluchistan and the NWFP, with a chance to

mobilize the masses in Punjab as well.

Therefore, Islamabad continued to raise the Kashmir issue. On 5

March 1973, for example, as reports began appearing in the Indian

44The Times, 23 August 1972.

45see Bhutto' s Speech in a public meeting at Muzaffarabad, Azad

Kashmir, Pakistan Times, 6 November 1973. 46

see Abdul Hafiz Pirzada, Pakistan Law Minister's Statement, Pakistan Times, 11 June 1974.

47see Pakistan Times, 15 July 1972.

48For full text of Bhutto' s speech, see Pakistan Times, 15 July 1972.

Page 17: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

89

press that talks were being held between Indira Gandhi's emissaries

and 'some Kashmiri politicians' on the future of Kashmir, Bhutto

issued a statement reiterating Pakistan's demand for a plebiscite,

and stressing that 'no action or arrangement which attempts to

determine the future shape and affiliation of the state, or any part

thereof, without any impartial ascertainment of popular will, would

constitute a disposition of the I 49 state • • • •

The frequency of such references was initially not very high,50

increasing only after the Delhi Agreement was concluded in August

1973 and the Indian Government agreed to repatriate the 90,000

Pakistani POWs. Only 20 days after the agreement, speaking in the UN

General Assembly, Bhutto referred to the 'unresolved dispute over the

state of Jammu and Kashmir', and stressed that 'the important issue

of self-determination for the people of Jammu and Kashmir, to which

the United Nations and both India and Pakistan are committed, will

have to be faced and honourably resolved for the good of [the

subcontinent] •. 51 Six weeks later, on 5 November 1973, during his

tour of Azad Kashmir, Bhutto once again raised the issue and declared

his government's willingness to enter into talks with India on the

future of Kashmir. 52

Beijing responded to this situation by adopting a posture

parallel to that of Islamabad.

49 'Statement issued by the President of Pakistal'), Mr. z .A. Bhutto,

regarding Pakistan • s Stand on the Kashmiri' s right to self­determination', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXVI, No.2, Second Quarter 1973, pp.118-119.

50This policy stemmed ensuring that it got the complications.

~hl\1.

from,.. Pakistan prisoners of

Government's interest in war back without any more

51 'The Prtme Minister of Pakistan's Address to the 28th Session of the UN General Assembly', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXVI, No.4, Fourth Quarter 1973, pp.160-161.

52Pakistan Times, 6 November 1973; see also Dawn, 10 November 1973.

Page 18: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

90

Throughout the period preceding the Delhi Agreement (August

1973), the Chinese Government refrained from issuing any categorical

t t f f k . hm' . 53 . s a ements o support or Pa 1.stan on the Kas 1.r 1.ssue, nor d1.d

the Chinese media provide frequent coverage of Pakistani and/or Azad

Kashmir leaders' references to the need to resolve the issue. Between

January and August 1973, for instance, the NCNA transmitted only two

news items on the Kashmir question. The first merely reported a

Pakistani statement of gratitude for consistent Chinese support on

issues including Kashmir, 54 the second reported in detail Bhutto' s

statement of 5 March 1973 on the reported talks between Mrs. Ghandi's

emissaries and Sheikh Abdullah. 55

After India had agreed to repatriate the Pakistan POWs, however,

Beijing once again began exhibiting a willingness to identify itself

with Islamabad's stand on the dispute. On 17 January 1974, after a

year-long interval, Zhang Caiqian at last reiterated the Chinese

support for the demand for a plebiscite in Kashmir. 56 Four months

later, during Bhutto' s visit to Beijing, Chinese Vice-Premier Deng

Xiaoping declared at a banquet on 12 May that 'come what may, the

Chinese Government and people will, as always, firmly support

the people of Kashmir in their struggle for the right to

self-determination' •57 Although the Indian Charge d'Affaires

thereupon walked out, the Chinese Government repeated its

53ouring Pakistan Chief-of-Army Staff General Tikka Khan and Mrs. Nusrat Bhutto's visit to Beijing in January and February 1973 respectively, for instance, no mention was made of Chinese support for Pakistan on the Kashmir issue.

54statement by the General Secretary of the Pakistan China Friendship Association, Ayub Mirza, NCNA, 3 March 1973, in FBIS:CHI, 6 March 1973, p.A/9.

SSNCNA, 6 March 1973, in FBIS:CHI, 7 March 1973, pp.A/4-5.

SGNCNA 17 1974 ' 197 /1 ____ , January , 1.n FBIS:CHI, 16 January 4, p.A • 57~, 12 May 1974, in FBIS:CHI, 13 May 1974, p.A/7.

Page 19: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

91

determination to support the people of Jammu and Kashmir in the joint

communique issued at the end of the visit.58 This position was

defended on historical grounds by a NCNA report on 18 May, 1974 in a

commentary entitled 'Who Is "Fishing in Troubled Waters?" • • It

to referred~ a Tass statement about Deng Xiaoping' s remarks, made on 14

May 197 4, describing them as 'a deliberate effort to stir up a wave

of provocative clamoring in order to fish in troubled waters'. NCNA

argued that the Soviet position on the Kashmir dispute, accepting the

state as an integral part of India, reflected Moscow's desire to

'take advantage of and expand the Indo-Pakistan dispute to further

realise ••• [its] wild social-imperialist ambitions in ••• [the South

Asian] region' • 59 In contrast, NCNA argued, the Chinese Government

had consistently maintained that the Kashmir dispute, deliberately

left over by British imperialism in order to create antagonism

between India and Pakistan, should be solved through peaceful

negotiations between the two states and in accordance with the desire

of the people of Kashmir 1 • • This stand' , the report said, 'is not

only supported by the Pakistani Government and people, but at the

same time is identical to the earlier stand of the Indian Government

on this question', and pointed out 'that in 1953 the prime ministers

of the two countries reached an agreement and expressed that the

Kashmir dispute "should be settled according to the desires of the

people of Kashmir". Before this, the Indian Prime Minister Nehru had

guaranteed more than once to give the people of Kashmir the right to

self determination •. Further justifying Beijing's continued support

for Pakistan the NCNA report pointed out that this stand was in

58 For full text of the Communique, see NCNA, 14 May 1974, in FBIS :CHI I 15 May 1974, pp.A/1-3.

59'Who is 'Fishing in Troubled Waters'?', ~, 18 May 1974, in FBIS :CHI, 21 May 1974, pp.A/8-9.

Page 20: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

92

confonnity with United Nations' resolutions on the Kashmir dispute,

which India had also accepted in the past as a basis for solution of

h d . t 60 t e J.spu e.

The Chinese support continued during the second half of 1974,

when the Bhutto regime once again brought the Kashmir issue into the

limelight. In a series of statements issued during this period, the

Pakistan Government accused India of synchronising its talks with

Sheikh Abdullah with mobilisation of its troops in Sialkot and

Kashmir. 61 Th 11 . d . d b lh. 6 2 . 1 . d h ese a egatJ.ons, enJ.e y New De l., J.mp J.e t at

once the Indian Government succeeded in signing an accord with Sheikh

Abdullah, it would also attempt to integrate Azad Kashmir per force.

At this stage the Bhutto regime was facing the Qadiani issue and

intensified warfare in Baluchistan, and probably raised the spectre

63 of an Indian threat to divert attention from the domestic problems.

The Chinese Government, however, ignored this probability and,

as in the past, identified itself with Pakistan's position. On 11

July 1974, for instance, the NCNA reported that Bhutto had

'disclosed' in an interview with a correspondent of the New York

Times that very recently there had been some 'ominous' movements and

deployment of Indian forces near Sialkot and Kashmir and elsewhere

which pointed to a 'grand design • of playing on Pakistan's nerves,

intimidating it and making some unpleasant announcement relating to

60 Ibid, p.A/8. 61--

See, for example, Bhutto' s Speech at Mangora, Pakistan Times, 13 July 1974; and

Foreign Minister, Aziz Ahmed's press conference on 20 July 1974, Pakistan Times, 21 July 1974.

62s ee, for example, Indian Foreign Minister Swaran Singh's Statement in the Rajya Sabha on 1 August 1974, Times of India, 2 August 1974.

63This view was widely held by the opposition groups inP~Kistan who accused Bhutto of impairing the chances of Indo-Pakistan~~~isation by continuously referring to the Kashmir issue.

Page 21: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

93

the occupied Kashmir. 64

This was followed by another NCNA report

which quoted Bhutto as stressing that neither India nor Pakistan

should remain under the impression that the Kashmir issue had been

solved. 65 These and other similar reports66

were supplemented with

occasional Chinese criticism of India's stand on Kashmir. On 29

October 1974, for example, while discussing 'India's aggression and

expansion in the south Asian region', an~ commenator pointed out

that scheming to forcibly annex Indian-occupied Kashmir, the

Indian Government ignores that the case has still to be settled with

Pakistan and is acting in defiance of the Kashmir people's right to

d • t' 1 67 self- eterm1na 1on •

The year 1975 began with the news that the negotiations between

Sheikh Abdullah and the Indian Government, which had dragged on since

. ' t 68 Th' 1972, were being concluded and that an accord was 1mm1nen • 1s

news was confirmed on 24 February when Mrs Go'!1dh i announced in the

Parliament that Sheikh Abdullah had agreed in principle to Kashmir's

complete accession to the Union of India, and to dissolve the

Plebiscite Front and replace it with

69 Conference.

the original National

As soon as the agreement was announced Bhutto, who had

previously mentioned on several occasions that any unilateral

decision by India would not be acceptable to the world at large and

64NCNA, 11 July 1974, in FBIS-:CHI, 12 July 1974, p.A/21. 65~, 26 September 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4715, 28 September 1974,

p.A3~ 66

See, for example, 'Bhutto on Talks with India', NCNA, 3 December 1974, in FBIS:CHI, 4 December 1974, p.A/8.

67NCNA, 29 October 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4742, 30 October 1974, pp.A3/4-5.

68International Herald Tribune, 20 January 1975. 69see Text of Statement by Mrs. Gandhi in Parliament on 24 February

1974, in Times of India, 25 February 1975.

Page 22: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

94

specifically to the people of Jammu and Kashmir and Pakistan,70

reacted sharply by calling on all Kashmiris and Pakistanis to observe

a complete strike on 28 February 1975. 71 Bhutto's interest in

diverting attention from Pakistan's economic problems partially

accounted for this sharp reaction. A major factor, however, was his

interest in stemming any charges of actually 'selling Kashmir out'

during the negotiation of the Simla agreement.

Regardless of the motivations behind Bhutto's reaction, however,

the Chinese Government once again sided with Pakistan. On 25

February 1975, NCNA transmitted a detailed report of Bhutto's

statement and his call for a general strike. The call was made, it

pointed out sarcastically, 'immediately after hearing the

announcement" by Indira Ghandi of an "agreement" on the status of

Kashmir reached between her and Sheikh Abdullah, former Prime

Minister of the Indian-occupied Kashmir' •72

The Same day it

transmitted 'International reference material on the Kashmir

problem', which blamed India for not resolving the Kashmir dispute.

After tracing its origin and discussing the 1953 agreement between

India and Pakistan, it stated:

70

Since 1953 Pakistan has all along advocated conducting a plebisicite while India time and again has broken its promises, claiming that "Kashmir is a component part of the Indian Union". It even declared that plebiscite was no longer practical. It is why the Kashmir problem has remained unsolved for a long time. 73

China also identified itself with Bhutto' s position that the

See, for example, Bhutto' s Statement in Campbellpur, Dawn, 28 January 1975.

71 Pakistan Times, 25 February 1975. 72NCNA, 25 February 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 26 February 1975, pp.A/2-3. 73 'International Reference Material: The Kashmir Problem', ~'

25 February 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 27 February 1975, p.A/16.

Page 23: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

95

clause on the Kashmir dispute in the Simla Accord did not mean that

Pakistan had given up its demand for holding a plebiscite in Kashmir

and that, therefore, India was under an obligation to settle the

dispute bilaterally and unilaterally. It was mentioned in the

reference material that 'in July 1972, India and Pakistan had

concluded the Simla agreeement, which stipulated that the two parties

should respect the ceasefire line without doing harm to each other's

stand which is known to all'. 'However', it said, 'the Indian

government has stepped up its activities to change Kashmir's status

and this time has finally [and] unilaterally declared that the India

. d f hm' . 74 occup~e area o Kas ~r ~s a component part of the Indian Union'.

For the next few weeks, the NCNA increased markedly its coverage

of the Kashmir dispute. 7 5 Occasional references were also made to

the international reaction to India's accession of Kashmir. 76 This

was accompanied by an article in Jen-min Jih-pao on 3 March 1975

entitled 'The People of Kashmir Will Not Tolerate Deprivation of

Their Right to Self-Determination' • Though not officially

representing the Chinese Government's stand on the Kashmir dispute,

this article condemned the Indian action. It stated:

On 24 February, the Indian Government unilaterally declared the Indian-occupied area of Kashmir to be a constituent part of the Indian Union. This act by the Indian Government is resolutely opposed by the people of Kashmir and Pakistan. The Chinese people firmly support the just struggle of the Kashmiri people for their right to self determination, and firmly support the just stand of the Pakistani Government

74 Ibid, pp.A/16-17. 75

see, for example, 'P~Itistani Envoy's Press Conference', NCNA, 28 February 1975, in FBIS :CHI, 4 March 1975, p.A/10; 'People in~hmir Strike' , NCNA, 1 March 1975, in FBIS: CHI, 4 March 1975, p .A/11; and 'Pakistani Press Scores India', NCNA, 2 March 1975, in FBISPCHI, 4 March 1975, p.a/12. ----

76see, for example, 'Iranian Foreign Ministry Statement' I NCNA, 1 March 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 4 March 1975, p.a/11; and 'Nepalese~rnal Denounces India', NCNA, 8 March 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 11 March 1975, p.A/6. --

Page 24: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

96

and people on the Kashmir question. 77

This article also pointed out that the Indian decision to

integrate Kashmir would affect the process of normalization in South

Asia. '··· The Indian Government', it said, 'had continuously stepped

up its activities to change the status of Kashmir. [I]t ••• has

annexed the Indian occupied sector of Kashmir, blatantly making the

unilateral declaration to formally make the Indian-occupied area of

Kashmir a constituent part of the Indian Union'. 'This act', it

maintained, 'not only violates the UN resolution and tramples on the

Kashmiri peoples' right to self-determination, but is detrimental to

peace and stability in the South Asian region' • 78

The question as to how the Indian decision would affect the

peace and stability of the region, however, was not answered in this

article but in another NCNA broadcast on 7 March 1975 which quoted an

editorial published in the weekly Jad-o-Jehad (Struggle) from the

Indian part of Kashmir, as stating:

• • • To think that the agreement will go to lessen tension in this region, bring about stability or lead to solving the problems facing the masses is sheer wishful thinking and an exercise in self-deception... Far from lessening, the tension between India and Pakistan (which had been accepted as a party to the Kashmir dispute by Sheikh Abdullah and India) will further increase, and those sections of the people in the Kashmir valley who are dissatisfied with the agreement will give a new form and dimension to their struggle .•• r~nsion and struggle, ••• [therefore] are bound to intensify.

On 11 March 1975, the NCNA transmitted another report on

'India's Sophistry Over Kashmir Issue' which questioned the Indian

claim that the developments in Kashmir were India's internal affair.

77Text transmitted by Radio Peking, 3 March 1975, in FBIS :CHI, 4

March 1975, p.A/13. 78Ibid, pp.A/13-14. 79

'Jammu Journal Hits Indian Policy', NCNA, 7 March 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 11 March 1975, p.A/5.

Page 25: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

97

The Indian Government, it argued, had agreed to resolve the question

of the accession of Kashmir region - 'a big international dispute' -

through a plebiscite, both in the United Nations and in the

Indo-Pakistan joint communique of 1953. 'However, going back on its

own words', it continued, 'the Indian Government arbitrarily defined

Kashmir as one of its states in its constitution. Now, it again

described the accession of Kashmir as an "internal affair" which

could be decided unilaterally by India'. 'If it is an internal affair

of India' , it asked, 'why has the Indian Government said on several

occasions that it would respect the will of the local people? And why

has it agreed to hold a plebiscite to solve the question of the

accession of Kashmir'. The report also supported Pakistan's 'stern

condemnation' of the accord by saying 'Pakistan Prime Minister Bhutto

put it well when he said that according to the UN resolutions

accepted by India and Pakistan, the Indian Government cannot change

the status of dispute on the Kashmir issue•. 80

This Chinese support for Islamabad continued for the rest of

1975. Initially, the Chinese media frequently reported the Pakistani

and Azad Kashmiri leaders' opposition to the accord and reiteration

of the need to resolve the issue through a free and impartial

1 b . 't 81 p e J.SCJ. e. Simultaneously, the Chinese leaders exhibited a

willingness to reiterate Beijing's pro-Pakistan stand on Kashmir. In

April 1975, for example, Vice-Premier Li Xiannian stated that • [The

Chinese Government] will continue to render resolute support ••• to

80~, 11 March 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 13 March 1975, pp.A/12-13. 81

see, for example, 'Pakistan Minister Ahmed comments on Kashmir', NCNA, 1 April 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 4 April 1975, p.A/14~ and 'Azad Jammu-Kashmir President on People's Struggle', NCNA, 6 June 1975, in FBIS:CHI, 18 June 1975, p.A/10.

Page 26: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

98

the struggle of the people of Kashmir' •82

However, in the second half

of the year, as the Pakistan government began playing down the issue,

the Chinese references to, and support for Pakistan's stand on, the

Kashmir issue also became less frequent.

The beginning of 1976 witnessed a change in China's attitude on

Kashmir, Beijing again seeming less willing to consistently declare

its support for Pakistan. In February 1976, for example, Zheng

S ansheng, Deputy Commander of the PLA units in Xinjiang) visited

Pakistan but failed to reiterate Beijing's support for Islamabad 1 s

stand. Similarly, on 16 May 1976, while commenting on the

Indo-Pakistan agreement to restore diplomatic relations, a Jin-min

Jih-pao newsletter only hinted at Bhutto 1 s and Agha Shahi 1 s

statements that the future of Kashmir still remained to be settled.83

'The result of the India-Pakistan talks', it stated, 'does not mean

that from now on all will be smooth sailing in South Asia. There are

still unresolved disputes between the two countries' • 84

Its silence

on Kashmir was especially noteworthy, because it referred

specifically to the Farrakha Barrage, a dispute between India and

Bangla Desh, not Pakistan, as one of 1 the problems in the entire

, I 85 reg1.on •

82see Li Xiannian 1 s speech at the banquet given in his honour by Bhutto, ~' 21 April 1975, in SCMP, No.5845, 25 April 1975, p.41.

83soon after the 11 May 1976 agreement between India and Pakistan, Pakistan's Foreign Secretary Agha Shahi had declared that of all the issues listed under the Simla Agreement, only Kashmir remained to be resolved. Two days later, Bhutto had stated on 13 May 1976, that Kashmir was a basic issue on which there could never be a compromise, for the destinies of Pakistan and Kashmir were unbreakably tied to each other. A Pakistan Foreign Office spokesman on 16 March 1976 had also identified the Kashmir dispute as one of the three outstanding issues that needed to be resolved by India and Pakistan. ~' 12, 14 and 17 May 1976.

84 •New Developments in Pakistan India Relations', text transmitted by Radio Peking, 16 May 1976, in FBIS:CHI, 19 May 1976, p.A/12.

85 Ibid~

Page 27: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

99

That these omissions were not inadvertent became obvious only a

few days later. From 21 to 26 May 1976, Bhutto visited North Korea

where he consistently raised the Kashmir issue and referred to the

'international conspiracy' which dismembered Pakistan in 1971.86

While reporting this visit, the NCNA not only ignored his critical

references to India but omitted all his references to Kashmir.87

Bhutto went from North Korea to visit China from 26 to 3 0 May

1976. On the day of his arrival, Jen-min Jih-pao published an

editorial which stressed the recent improvements in the diplomatic

relations in the subcontinent, attacked imperialism and hegemonism,

and lauded Pakistan's economic progress during 1972-1976, but made

only a passing referene to the Kashmir dispute and, more noticeably,

omitted the word 'just' in reiterating Chinese support for Kashmiri

self-determination. 88

On the same day, at the welcoming banquet, the

new Chinese Premier, Hua Guofeng, blamed South Asian discords on an

(unspecified) evil-intentioned outside power, and welcomed Pakistan's

normalisation of relations with India and Bangla Desh. The more

noticeable feature of his speech, however, was that in reiterating

China' s support for Pakistan in 'the struggle to safeguard

independence, defend state sovereignty and oppose outside

. f ' h d . f hm. d. 89 1 ~nter erence , e rna e no ment~on o the Kas ~r ~spute. On y

after Bhutto had mentioned the dispute in his speech at the return

banquet on 29 May 1976, maintaining that 'normalisation does not mean

86see, for example, Bhutto' s speech at a banquet given in his honour by Marshal Kim Il Sung, in Pyongyang, on 21 May 1976, and the Joint communique issued. at the end of Bhutto' s visit to North Korea, PakistanH$?rizon, Vol.XXIX, No.2, Second Quarter 1976, pp.187-193.

87 See 'Pyongyang 25 May Mass Rally', Banquet', 25 May 1976, in FBIS:CHI, 26

88Jen-min Jih-pao, 26 May 1976,

pp.A/9-10.

NCNA, 25 May 1976, May 1976, pp.A/6-7.

in FBIS:CHI, 26

89~, 27 May 1976, in FBIS:CHI, 27 May 1976, pp.A/6-7.

and '25 May

May 1976,

Page 28: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

100

that one side must abandon its traditional support to the right of

self-determination of the people of Jammu and Kashmir, [and]

90 resile from the basic principle of its foreign policy' did Chinese

Premier reiterate China's support for the people of Jammu and Kashmir

'in their just struggle for self-determination•. 91

In the joint communique issued at the end of the visit, the

Chinese Government, once again, attempted to distance itself somewhat

from the Pakistan Government's position on Kashmir. For the first

time in 12 years, Beijing did not join Pakistan from the beginning in

expressing its support for Kashmiri people • s right of self-

determination. Instead, modelled after the Shanghai Communique

issued at the end of Nixon's visit to China in February 1972 --- a

head of a state, Beijing was not friendly with --- the Sino-Pakistan

Joint Communique allocated the Pakistan Government paragraphs eight

and nine to express its opinion on the process of normalisation in

South Asia, and record its views on why a settlement in Jammu and

Kashmir was essential for full normalisation in the subcontinent. In

paragraph ten, the Chinese side appreciated the developments in South

Asia, and it was only in paragraph eleven that it joined Pakistan in

expressing 'firm support for the struggle of the people of Jammu and

Kashmir for attaining their right to self-determination'. The word

I' t 1 ' 'tt d 92 JUS was once aga~n om~ e •

Beijing's reluctance to consistently identify itself with

Islamabad's position on Kashmir continued till Bhutto's overthrow in

July 1977. Although the Pakistan government, motivated by the need to

prevent the opposition capitalising on the issue in an election year,

90NCNA, 30 May 1976, in FBIS:CHI, 1 June 1976, p.A/17. 91--

NCNA, 30 May 1976, in Jl:JicL , p. A./2.v 92

For text, see NCNA, 30 May 1976, in FBIS: CHI, pp.A/23-24.

June 1976,

Page 29: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

101

continuously raised the Kashmir issue, Beijing refrained from even

acknowledging the existence of the dispute. On 5 October 1976, for

example, in his speech in the UN General Assembly, the Chinese

Foreign Minister Chiao Kuan-hua expressed his Government's support

for the people of Zimbabwe 1 Namibia, Azania, Palestine, Cyprus and

Timor but made no mention of Kashmir. 93 This omission becomes

especially noticeable in view of the fact that at the same General

Assembly session, the leader of the Pakistani delegation, Aziz Ahmed,

had called for resolution of the dispute and had identified it as the

only step remaining to be taken under the Simla Agreement for

normalising relations between India and Pakistan. 94 On 28 January

1977 also 1 an article entitled 'Premier Chou Creatively Carried out

Chairman Mao's Revolutionary Line in Foreign Affairs' was published

in the Beijing Review1 it recounted the contributions made by Chou

En-lai in formulating China's foreign policy, but significantly

omitted any reference to the Kashmir dispute. 95

The Zia Regime - The Kashmir Issue and China

On 5 July 1977, General Zia-ul-Haq overthrew Bhutto and assumed

power on the pretext of holding an impartial election within ninety

days. Towards the end of the year, however, after postponing the

promised elections indefinitely, the Zia regime also began raising

the Kashmir issue in an attempt to divert public attention away from

the constitutional crisis.

93 'The Chinese Government Will Continue to Carry OUt Resolutely

Chairman Mao's Revolutionary Line and Policies in Foreign Affairs: Speech by the Chairman of Chinese Delegation Chiao Kuan-hua at the UN General Assembly Session', Peking Review, Vol. 19, No.47, 15 October 1976, pp.12-15.

94united Nations General Assembly Official Records, Vol.I, 31st

Session, 8th Plenary Meeting, 28 September 1976, (New York: United Nations, 1977), p.98.

95•Premier Chou Creatively Carried OUt Chairman Mao's Revolutionary

Line in Foreign Affairs', Peking Review, Vol.20, No.5, 28 January 19771 p.6-15,

Page 30: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

102

The Chinese Government responded, as in the final eighteen

months of Bhutto' s reign, by demonstrating a reluctance to

consistently identify itself with Islamabad's stand. In fact this

reluctance was slightly more pronounced than before. On 14 December

1977, Zia went to China on an informal visit. During this visit, as

had been the case earlier with Bhutto, Jen-min Jih-pao published a

welcoming editorial which praised Pakistan for its positive role in

international affairs and contributions to the cause of Third World

unity and reiterated Beijing's resolute support for the 'Pakistan

people in their just struggle to safeguard national independence and

state sovereignty' • However, it failed to make even the cursory

reference to Beijing's views on Kashmir that had been made during

Bhutto's visit. 96 Only when Zia raised the issue 1 maintaining that its

resolution would pave the way for a durable peace in the

subcontinent,97

did Vice-Premier Deng Xiaoping express" China's

support, and did so in phraseology milder than that used by Beijing

previously. Instead of using the traditional expression of support

for • the struggle of the people of Kashmir for self-determination' ,

Deng restricted himself to expressing the Chinese Government and

people's unswerving support to the Pakistani people in their

efforts for the exercise of self-determination by the people of Jammu

and Kashmir' without, once again, identifying the struggle as "just"

one, and without expressing support for the Pakistan Government's

efforts. 98

96 •A Welcome to the Distinguished Pakistan Guests', ~' 13 December 1977, in FBIS:CHI, 14 December 1977, pp.A/8-9.

97see text of Zia' s speech at the banquet given in his honour, NCNA, 16 December 1977, in FBIS7CHI, 19 December 1977, p.A/17.

----g[See text of Deng Xiaopu•ng's speech at the return banquet given by General Zia, NCNA, 18 December 1977, in FBIS:CHI, 19 ~cember 1977, p.A/21 (emphasis added).

Page 31: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

103

For the next two years, the Chinese media drastically reduced

their coverage of Pakistani statements on the dispute. The number of

high-power delegates expressing Chinese support for Pakistan on

Kashmir also decreased. OUt of six high-level Chinese delegations to

Pakistan during the 1978-79 period, only two visiting Chinese

Vice-Premiers, Geng Biao and Li Xiannian, reiterated their

Government • s support for Pakistan on the dispute, and even this was

couched in very qualified terms. Firstly, as was the case during

Zia' s visit (December 1977) the Chinese Vice-Premier, Geng Biao,

restricted himself to supporting • [Pakistan's] efforts for the

99 self-determination of the people of Jammu and Kashmir'. The next

visiting Chinese Vice-Premier, Li Xiannian, even further modified the

expression and repeated his Government's firm support for the

'Pakistan Government • s efforts for the realisation of the right of

self-determination of the people of Jammu and Kashmir' •100

Secondly,

during Geng Biao' s visit, in marked contrast to the Pakistani news

media, the Chinese highlighted their leader's reference to Beijing's

support for all the South Asian states and only afterwards mentioned

China's support for Pakistan on the Kashmir . 101 J.Ssue, thereby

conveying to India, and Pakistan, that Beijing's first priority was

improvement of relations with all South Asian states rather than

siding with Pakistan on a basically dormant issue. Thirdly, in

reporting speeches which contained references to China's support for

Pakistan, the Chinese media omitted sentences which gave an

99 See text of Deng Xiaoping's speech at the return banquet given by

General Zia, NCNA, 18 December 1977, in FBIS :CHI, 19 June 1978, P• A/12 (emphasis added).

100see the text of Li Xiannian's speech at the banquet given in his honour, NCNA, 22 January 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 23 January 1979, p.A/17 (emphasis added).

101see footnote 67.

Page 32: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

104

impression that the support was unqualified. During his visit to

Pakistan in January 1979, for example, Li Xiannian reiterated his

Government's support for Pakistan on the Kashmir dispute and then

said, 'We have done so in the past and will continue to do so in the

future. The vagaries of the international climate notwithstanding,

principled stand will always remain unchanged'.

speech, NCNA omitted these sentences. 102

In reporting his

More importantly, unofficially the Chinese Government began

suggesting to Pakistan that it should 'forget' about the Kashmir

issue and attempt to improve relations with India. 103

It would, therefore, be fair to suggest that, during the 1978-79

period the Chinese reluctance to support Pakistan on the Kashmir

dispute became even more pronounced, in fact almost bordering on

neutrality on an issue over which Beijing had thrown in its lot with

Islamabad in 1964.

Conclusion

The preceding account has attempted to demonstrate that Chinese

support for Pakistan on the Kashmir issue has vacillated between

complete identification with Pakistan's position on the issue, and a

definite reluctance to echo Pakistan's position on the issue. From

1969 till late 1970, for instance, Beijing supported Pakistan on the

issue --- a support which waned towards the end of 1970 and remained

so for a major part of 1971. Towards the end of 1971, however, as the

Indo-Pakistan war broke out, Beijing reverted to a policy of total

identification with Pakistan's position. The period from 1972 to 1975

witnessed a continuation of this policy. Thereafter, however,

Beijing's support dwindled and came to border on neutrality.

102For Chinese version of the speech see footnote 108; for Pakistani version, see Pakistan Times, 22 January 1979.

103Interview with a ranking Pakistani military officer, May 1984.

Page 33: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTER IV

FROM QUALIFIED TO UNQUALIFIED SUPPORT

EAST PAKISTAN CRISIS (1971)

On 16 December 1971, following Lieutenant-General Niazi's

agreement to surrender unconditionally all Pakistan land, naval,

paramilitary and civil armed forces in East Pakistan to the nearest

regular troops under Indian Command, Indian forces entered Dacca·

This heralded not only the end of the nine-months old East. Pakistan

crisis, which had begun with the military crackdown on 25 March 1971,

bu·t also the end of Pakistan as it had existed since its independence

in August 1947. Throughout this period the Pakistan Government

continued to claim that the Chinese Government was providing

' unflinching and forthright support to Pakistan's solidarity,

integrity and sovereignty' • 1

The question arises as to what extent this claim was justified

or, to put it differently, what was the nature of Beijing's political

support for Islamabad during the East Pakistan crisis. This chapter

attempts to answer this question; to this end it describes briefly

the events leading upto the military's decision to act on 25 March

1971 against the Bengalis, the unfolding of the crisis, Indian

at.tempts to exploit the situation to dismember its erstwhile enemy,

Pakistan's reactions to these attempts and the Chinese response to

these developments.

The Road to the Crisis

The genesis of the East Pakistan crisis is often traced back to

the geographical, social and political differences existing between

1 See, for example, Dawn, 22 May 1971.

Page 34: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

106

2 the two wings of Pakistan at the time of independence. However, the

fact that most Third World states lack completely complementary

political and social units seems to suggest that, notwithstanding

these dissimilarities, 'United Pakistan' could have continued to

exist had its leaders attempted to integrate the communities of both

the wings or, at least, acknowledge the claims of various groups to

share power and resources, and to enjoy cultural autonomy.

Unfortunately, the bureaucratic-military elite that ruled Pakistan

since its inception, and consisted predominantly of Punj abis, and

Urdu speaking migrants from Indian provinces 1 pursued policies that

denied the constituent units their due share of power and resources 1

and attempted to negate their cultural identities. 3 These policies

exacerbated the already existing differences between East and West

Pakistan to an extent that, by the mid-1960s, the Awami League, which

drew its support from the rising East Pakistani enterpreneurial

class, students, government officials, and various professional

groups, openly began demanding a drastic restructuring of Pakistan's

4 political system.

t!Jhile the Ayoob regime reacted negatively to these demands for

regional autonomy, General Yahya Khan, who ascended to power in March

2 See, for example, Robert Jackson, South Asian Crisis:

India-Pakistan-Bangla Desh, (London: Chato and Windus for International Institute For Strategic Studies), pp.9-20; and Mohammed Ayoob, 'Background and Developments', in Mohammed Ayoob, et al. (eds), Bangla Desh, A Struggle for Nationhood, (New Delhi: Vikas Publications, 1971), pp.1-44 :-

3For a detailed analysis of these policies, see Rounaq Jahan, Pakistan: Failure in National Inte9ration 1 (New York: Columbia University Press, 1972); see also, Khaid B. Sayeed, Politics in Pakistan: The Nature and Direct~on of Chan<le, (USA-: Praeger Publishers, 1980); and Hamza Alavi, 'The Crisis of Nationalities and the State of Pakistan' , Journal of Contemporary Asia, Vol. I, No.3, 1971, pp.42-66.

4Talukder Maniruzzaman, The Bangladesh Revolution and Its

Aftermath, (Dacca: Bangladesh Books International Limited, 19i3'01, PP• 18-2 4.

Page 35: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

107

1969, exhibited a more sympathetic attitude. on 28 November 1969, he

announced that elections for both a Constituent Assembly and

Provincial Assemblies would be held in December 1970 on the basis of

universal suffrage with a common vote in both wings. Five months

later, on 30 March 1970, he promulgated the Legal Framework Order

(LFO) which identified 'maximum autonomy' for the provinces as one of

the 'fundamental principles for the future Constitution of

5 Pakistan' •

t'ne The Awami League agreed to contest..., election under the LFO. The

results of the election, held on 7 December 1970, proved astonishing

as the Awami League won 167 out of 313 seats and emerged as the

majority party in the Constituent 6 Assembly. Within four years of

raising the issue, therefore, the Awami League seemed closer to

implementing its goals. However, it never eventuated. Soon after the

election, Bhutto, whose Pakistan Peoples Party (PPP) had won 81

seats on a programme of a 'strong central government, a powerful army

and anti-Indianism' , began demanding that the Awami League should

negotiate with the PPP on the nature of the draft constitution prior

to the inaugural session of the Constituent Assembly. The 'hawks' in

the Yahya regime, who were hostile to the League's stated intention

for a drastically reduced defence budget, began endorsing Bhutto' s

7 demand. 'l'he inaugural session of the Constituent Assembly,

therefore, was delayed. Finally, on 13 February 1971, Yahya announced

that it would be summoned on 3 March 1971.8 However, only two days

5 Herbert Feldman, The End and the Beginning: Pakistan, 1969-1971,

(Londo~ OXford University Press, 1975), pp.62-75. 6 Safdar Mahmood, The Deliberate Debacle, (Lahore: Ashraf Press,

1976),p.84. 7Jackson

Sen Gupta, (Calcutta:

op .cit, pp. 24-2 8; Feldman, op.cit, pp. 98-1 09; History of Freedom Movement in Banladesh:

Maya Prakash, 1974), pp.225-238. 8Pakistan Timee, 14 February 1971.

and Jyoti 1943-1973,

Page 36: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

108

before the Assembly was to meet, on March the military regime

postponed the inaugural session indefinitely on the grounds that. the

differences between Muj ib and Bhutto on the question of the draft

constitution remained unresolved. 9

This announcement, made without any prior consultation with

Sheikh Mujib, was received with fierce resentment in East Pakistan.

Mass rallies were held urging secession, and on 2 March 1971, the

flag of Bangla Desh - (meaning the land of Bengalis) was hoisted by

the students' League in Dacca. Simultaneously, Sheikh Mujib called

for a general strike in the province on 3 March 1971, launched a

non-violent non-cooperation movement against the Government, and

announced that a mass rally would be held in Dacca on 7 March at

which he would make a final decision on the future course of action'.

This announcement was followed, on 4 March 1971, by the Awami

League's decision to run a parallel government in East Pakistan. 10

Faced with this situation, on 3 March, Yahya invited Mujib to

attend a conference of leaders of all parliamentary groups. On

rejection of this 1 on 6 March, he announced that the Assembly would

be called into session on 2 5 March 1971, but the next day Muj ib

refused to attend the session unless the Government conceded to

withdraw Martial law, return the Army to barracks, conduct an inquiry

into the loss of life caused by the Army's actions since March

1971 1 and immediately transfer power. On 15 March, therefore, Yahya

arrived in Dacca and began talks with Mujib, urging him to avoid

confrontation with the mil i1:ary regime. 11

9M . orn1ng News, 3 March 1971; and Bangla Desh Documents, Vol.I, (Madras: B.N.K. Press, n.d.), pp.188-189.

10Times of India, 4 March 1971; and Maniruzzaman, op.cit, pp.

78-81. 11

Dawn, 4, 7, 8 and 10 March 1971; Bangla Desh Documents, Vol.I, pp.216-227.

Page 37: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

109

Meanwhile, however, the 'hawks' accelerated the pace of troop

reinforcement and arms supply from west to East Pakistan, to

challenge Mujib if he persisted in his 'uncompromising attitude'· On

23 March the Awami League presented to Yahya a draft constitution for

Pakistan which aimed at denying the central government any real

control over even defence and foreign affairs. Probably apprehensive

that Yahya might concede to accept the draft, the 'hawks'

. 12 1ntervened.

The Crisis - India, Pakistan and China's Initial Reaction

On 25 March 1971, General Yahya suddenly left for West Pakistan

and General Tikka began the notorious military crackdown; West

Pakistan army units moved against the Bengali police, attacked

Bengali army officers and soldiers, took over the students' halls in

Dacca Universty, seized the offices of the opposition newspaper,

raided the houses of the Awami League supporters, and killed a number

of civilians. The next morning, Sheikh Muj ib was arrested, and a

series of Mar·tial Law orders were promulgated banning all political

activity. This operation, undertaken with the explicit aim of

suppressing the Bengalis within 72 hours, backfired. While the Awami

League leaders went underground, the officers and soldiers of the

East Bengal Regiment (EBR), East Pakistan Rifles (Ern), and police

force instantly rebelled against the West Pakistan Army. They were

joined by the Bengali civil servants, and the enraged Bengali

population who either heard of, or became direct. or indirect victims

of, the Army's atrocities. Simultaneously, a number of Bengalis fled

12For details,

Pakistan, (Londo~

see G. w. Choudhury, The Last Days of United c. Hurst and Company, 1974), pp.154-158, 164-17cr:--

Page 38: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

110

across the border into India. 13

These developments were exploited by Pakistan's main antagonist,

India. Soon after the military crackdown on 25 March, the Indian

C~vernment held a special meeting of its Political Affairs Committee

to discuss the propriety of Indian military intervention in support

of the Bangla Desh rebels. The idea was opposed by the three Chiefs

of Indian Services on the grounds that the Indian forces were

unprepared at that ~nt for a military intervention which could

lead to an all out war. It was, therefore, shelved temporarily and

the Indian Government opted for a strategy of covertly assisting the

rebels, while overtly limiting itself to expressions of sympathy for

the Bengalis, and urging the international community to take urgent

steps to prevent the Pakistan Government from ruthlessly suppressing

its own people. Thus, the Indian Border Security Force (BSF) was

instructed to lend all possible assistance to the Mukti Bahini, the

EBR and EPR, without risking a direct confrontation with the Pakistan

Army. Meanwhile most of the Awami League leaders, who had gone

underground during the military crackdown, and then had fled to

India, were received cordially by the Indian Government, which

d . . h h h . 1 f f . t . '1 14 1scussed w1t t em t e1r p ans o orm1ng a governmen -1n-ex1 e.

Simultaneously, New Delhi began issuing statements expressing

its sympathy for the freedom fighters. On 26 March 1971, Indian

Foreign Minister,Swaran Singh expressed 'great concern' over the

developments in East Pakistan. 15 The next day, speaking in the Lok

Sabha, Indira Gandhi described the crackdown as 'not merely the

suppression of a movement, but meeting an unarmed people with

13Jackson, op.cit, pp.33-35;

Feldman, op.cit, pp.138-44. Maniruzzaman,

14M . . an1ruzzaman, op. c 1.t., pp. 10 7-111. 15

BanglaDesh Documents, Vol.I, p.671.

op.cit, pp.81-98;

Page 39: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

111

tanks' , and stated that a 'wonderful opportunity for the

strengthening of Pakistan has been lost in a manner which is tragic

[and] agonizing and about which we cannot find strong enough

words to 16

speak' • This was followed, on 31 March 1971 , by the

unanimous adoption of a resolution by both Houses of the Indian

Parliament which demanded immediate cessation of 'the use of force

and the massacre of defenseless people', and called upon 'all peoples

and Governments of the world to take urgent and constructive steps to

prevail upon the Government of Pakistan to put an end immediately to

the systematic decimation of people' which amounted to genocide. The

resolution also assured 'the 75 million people of East Bengal

that their struggle and sacrifices ~would] receive the

wholehearted sympathy and support of the people of India'. 17

Though these expressions of sympathy were carefully worded to

suggest that India' s support for Bengalis was limited to 'their

st.ruggle for a democratic way of life' - within the framework of

Pakistan -, and though the Indian Government was cautious enough to

highlight that, in spite of the tremendous popular pressure it did

not intend according recognition to the Bangla Desh Government, which

had proclaimed independence on 10 April, New Delhi's policies evoked

srong criticism from Islamabad.

The Indian Government, Pakistan complained, was blatantly

interfering in Pakistan's internal affairs by • circulating malicious

and baseless reports' about, and issuing statements and resolutions

on, the situation in East Pakistan. It was also helping

'miscreants' , Pakistan alleged, by sending armed infiltrators into

16For text, see Indira Gandhi, India and Bangla Desh: Selected

Speeches and Statements, March to December 1971, (New Delhi: Orient Longman, 1972), pp.9-10. -

17Bangla Desh Documents, Vol.I, p.672.

Page 40: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

112

the border areas of East Pakistan. Simultaneously, Pakistan charged,

the Indian Government was encouraging its press and people to urge an

active and direct participation in Pakistan' s internal affairs. 18

This policy, which was disconcerting as it jmplied a threat of use of

force at some stage in the future, Pakistan argued, was a part of the

'Indian grand design' of establishing its hegemony in the region.

After bringing Pakistan under its sphere of influence, it alleged,

the Indian Government was to embark on a process of affecting the

sovereignty of the neighbouring states such as Burma, Ceylon,

Indonesia, Malaysia, Afghanistan and Iran. The international

community, therefore, Islamabad consistently stressed, was under an

obligation to condemn the Indian policy towards East Pakistan as it

was setting a precedent for intervention in neighbouring states'

l ff . 19 interna a .a1rs.

The Chinese Government's response to this call was initially

very slow to come through. Various Chinese diplomats, when asked to

comment on the post-military situation in East Pakistan, stated that

it was an internal affair of Pakistan and that China did not

interfere in other countries' internal affairs ,2° Meanwhile the

Chinese Government and news media maintained a studied silence on the

issue. This silence was broken only on 3 April 1971 --- eight days

after the Pakistan Army crackdown when the NCNA broadcast a

report on the situation in East Pakistan. 21 This report, however,

did not meet the requirements identified by Pakistan, i.e.

18see texts of Pakistan's protest notes to India, Pakistan Times,

27 and 31 March 1971, and 2 April 1971. 19

See, for example, a report transmitted by Radio Pakistan, 1 April 1971, in Summary of World Broadcasts: Far East, (Hereafter cited as SWB: FE, No.3651, 3 April 1971, p.B/5.

20Hindu, 31 March 1971.

21--For text of the report see NCNA, 3 April 1971, in SWB: FE,

No.3653, 6 April 1971, pp.B/1-3.

Page 41: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

113

condemnation of India's interference in Pakistan's internal affairs.

Instead, it exhibited China's reluctance t.o side with Pakistan

against India on the East Pakistan issue. Firstly, it reported that

the Pakistan Government had lodged strong protests with the Indian

Government successively on 2 7 March, 30 March and 2 April against

'its blatant interference in the internal affairs of Pakistan' but

was careful to indicate that the Chinese Government did not

necessarily agree with the allegation by identifying Rawalpindi as

the source of the information. secondly, it reported briefly General

Yahya' s broadcast to the nation on 26 March 1971 of his decision to

ban the Awami League but was once again careful to suggest that

Beijing did not necessarily agree with Islamabad's description of the

Awami League as representing anti-Pakistan and secessionist elements,

by putting these words within quotation marks. Thirdly, and quite

interestingly, by referring to various western news agencies, the

NCNA allocated almost one-third of the total report ·to the Indian

reaction to the military crackdown in East Pakistan, but refrained

frcm commenting on the propriety or impropriety of the response,

thereby reflecting Beijing's reluctance to commit itself to a

clear-cut policy on the East Pakistan issue.

This non--committal attitude underwent a slight change four days

later. On 7 April 1971, while lodging a protest against a

df'Jnonstration in front of the Chinese Embassy in New Delhi on 29

March, the Chinese Government identified India as

int.erfering in the internal affairs of Pakistan' • 22

'flagrantly

This change

could be ascribed to not so subtle hints in the Pakistani news media

suqgesting that Islamabad expected Beijing to support Pakistan. On 5

April 1971, for instance, Pakistan Times, which reflects Government

22NCNA, 7 April 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3655, 8 April 1971, p.A3/4.

Page 42: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

114

views and policies, had expressed confidence that China would stand

by Pakistan 'through thick and thin' •23 However, since the Chinese

protest note had highlighted that 'basing itself on the five

principles of peaceful coexistence' Beijing had never interfered in

the internal affairs of other countries, 24 it is more likely that the

slight change was caused by the Pakistan Government's decision on 6

April 1971 to make public Yahya' s reply to Podgorny' s letter of 2nd

April 1971 urging Islamabad to take most immediate measures to end

the repression in East Pakistan. In the reply Yahya had stressed

that 'for any power to support ..• t India's] moves or to condone them

would be a negatiol! of the UN Charter as well as Bandung

• • l I 25 Pr~nc~p es , and, therefore, had also indirectly indicated to

Beijing that failure to condemn Indian interference would mean that

China did not necessarily adhere to the principles of peaceful

coexistence it had referred to only fifteen days ago.

Notwithstanding the slight move away from a non-committal

attitude, the Chinese Government was careful to emphasise that there

were limits to which it was prepared to support Pakistan against

India in the East Pakistan crisis. The contents of the protest note

of 7 April, for instance, reflected Chinese reluctance to repeat

Pakistan's allegations that India was spreading malicious and

baseless reports about the situat:ion in East Pakistan. The note

stated:' ••• [O)n 29 March 1971, several hundred Indians frantically

shouted slogans slandering China as aiding the Pakistan

Government in its "war on the freedom-loving people of East Bengal".

2 3P k. t . 5 . ( . a ~s an T~mes, Apr~l 1971 emphas1s added). 2 ~CN~, 7 April 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3655, 8 April 171, pp.A3/4. 25

For text of Soviet President Podgorny' s lette.r of 2 April 1971, and Yahy&'s reply of 5 April 1971, see R.K. Jain (ed.), Soviet South Asian Relations, 1947-78, Vol.1, (Oxford: Martin Robertson, 1979), pp.105- 108.

Page 43: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

115

Yet the Indian policemen 26

made no effort to stop them' , thereby

suggesting that Beijing was objecting to being slandered and not to

Pakistan being branded an aggressor in East Bengal.

Similarly, the next day, in an introductory note before

transmitting Yahya and Podgorny' s letters of 2 and 6 Apr i1, the ~

refrained from mentioning India by name and merely drew attention to

Yahya' s statement that Pakistan was determined not to allow any

• f • • I • 1 ff • 2 7 country to lnter ere ln Paklstan s lnterna a alrs.

This policy of an ex1:_remely qualified support for Pakistan did

not change until 11 April 1971 when a 'Commentator's article' in the

Jen-min ,Jih-pao, entitled 'What are the Indian Expansionists Trying

to do?' , categorically accused India of having 'done its utmost to

interfere in the internal affairs of Pakistan in disregard of the

repeated stern protest of the Pakistan Government' • 28 The article

then proceeded to repeat Islamabad's contention that New Delhi's

response to the situation reflected India's expansionist policies.

'The relevant measures taken by Pqkistan' s Yahya Khan in connection

with the present situation in Pakistan', it stated, 'are the internal

affairs of Pakistan, in which no country should or has the right to

interfere; but the Indian reactionaries come out in a great hurry to

interfere openly in the internal affairs of Pakistan. Certain

prcminent figures in the Indian Government raised a hue and cry

for .•. interference in the internal affairs of Pakistan. The Indian

Parliament and the Indian National Congress flagrantly discussed the

internal affairs of Pakistan and adopted resolutions interfering in

26NCNA, 7 April 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3655, 8 April 1971, p.A3/4.

27-c- 8 ·1 1971 · N NA, Apr l , ln SWB: FE, No.3656, 13 April 1971, p.A2/1. 28-,-- . .

Jen-mln Jlh-pao Commentator's article: What are Indian Expansionists Trying To Do?', NCNA, 11 April 1971, in SCMP, No.4882, 22 Apr i1 1971, pp.109-110.

Page 44: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

116

these affairs •••• Meanwhile, the Indian reactionaries have set their

entire propaganda machine in motion to fan up anti-Pakistan

chauvinist sentiments' • 'All these frenzied acts' , it maintained,'

have laid bare the expansionist features of the Indian

reactionaries' • The article also repeated Pakistan's claim that the

Indian Government had massed troops along the East Pakistan border,

and had instigated armed personnel in civilian clothes to infiltrate

into Pakistan territory for disruption and harassment. It also

questioned India's claim that the geographical proximity made it

difficult for India to view the developments in East Pakistan as

'simply an internal matter for Pakistan' ·1. 'Such an argument', it

maintained, 'is extremely preposterous. Every country occupies a

definite place in geography and has neighbours. If this 'theory' of

t:he Indian expansionists can be established then coun·tr ies with

expansionist and aggressive ambitions can interfere in the .internal

affairs of their neighbouring countries at random on geographical

excuses' • 'Under these circumstances' , asked the commentator, 'what

normal relations can there be between com1tries?'

The Commentator's article was followed, the next day, by Chou

En-lai' s letter to Yahya which pointed out that Beijing had noted

that 'of late the Indian Government has been carrying out gross

interference in the internal affairs of Pakistan by exploiting the

internal problems of Pakistan' , and then stated that should India

'dare to launch aggression against Pakistan, the Chinse Government

and people will, as always, finnly support the Pakistan Government

and people in their just struggle to safeguard the state's

. t d . 1 . d d 29 sovere1.gn y an nat1.ona ln epen ence' •

29 For text of the letter see R. K. Jain ( ed.) , China South Asian

Relations 1947-1980, (New Delhi: Radiant Publishers, 1981), p.211.

Page 45: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

117

It was, therefore, seventeen days after the military crackdown,

that the Chinese Government voiced its support for Pakistan against

India on the East Pakistan crisis. The support, however, contrary to

the claims made by the Pakistani news media, was far from being

unqualified. The Jen-min Jih-pao article, for instance, which was

hailed by the Pakistan news media for having exposed 'the obvious

insincerity of India against Pakistan' ,30

had demonstrated that

Beijing was willing to repeat Islamabad's allegations against New

Delhi if they dealt specifically with India, but that it was not

willing to echo Pakistan's contention that the Awami League, in

collusion with India, was bent upon disintegrating Pakistan and,

therefore, justify the Army action in East Pakistan. The article had

also conveyed that, though willing to question the logic of India's

claim that the geographical proximity rendered it difficult for I~dia

to ignore the developments in East Pakistan, Beijing was not prepared

to argue against India's claim that the West Pakistan Army was

massacring its Bengali population. In addition, it had also clearly

set out the limits of Chinese commitment to Pakistan by stating that

'the Chinese Government and people will resolutely support

[Pakistan in its] just struggle for safeguarding national

independence and state sovereignty, and against foreign aggression

and interference' but by omitting any reference to Beijing's support

for Pakistan's territorial integrity --- the real issue at stake in

the Bangla Desh crisis. The omission was significant as only two

paragraphs earlier the author had asked rhetoricallY= 'As known to

all, if the independence, sovereignty, unification and territorial

integrity of a country are encroached upon, then what is left of the

30M . 14 '1 197 orn1ng News , Apr 1 1 •

Page 46: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

118

3 1 interests of the people?' Similarly, Chou En-lai' s letter, which

was praised by the Pakistani news media for expressing China' s

unequivocal support for Pakistan, significantly lacked any reference

to Pakistan's territorial integrity. In fact, the letter was worded

to suggest that Beijing did not approve of Pakistan's handling of the

crisis. ' It :i.s important' it stated,' to differentiate the broad

masses of the people from a handful of per sons who want to sabotage

the unity of Pakistan' • 32 More importantly, this letter, which was

reportedly wr i·tten in response to 'President Yahya' s appeal to

Beijing for support as a counterbalance to Moscow's support for

d , I 33 In ~a , was not at all reported by the NCNA, thus indicating

Beijing's intention to downgrade its significance.

For the next seven months, there was no change in the Chinese

policy of providing a qualified political support to Pakistan.

By mid-April 1971, for instance, as the Pakistan Army had

succeeded in quelling the rebellion, at least temporarily, and had

established a semblence of normalcy in the eastern wing, a mass

exodus of Bengalis, both Hindus and Muslims, had begun from East

Pakistan into the Indian states of Assam, Tripura, Meghalaya, and

West 34

Bengal. Faced with this massive infl u:x: of refugees

estimated by Indian sources as approximately 60,000 35

per day

various Indian leaders began emphasising that India 1 which was

31 • Jen-rnin Jih-pa~ Commentator' s Article: What Are Indian Expansionists Trying To Do?', ~£-cit, p.110.

32R.K. .rain, China South Asian Relations:

(emphasis added) • ----·------·

33G.W. Choudhury, .!ndia, Pakistan, Banglades~Jand

(London: The Free Press, 1975), p.211. 34

BanglaDesh Documents, Vol.I, p.460. 35 . f . T~mes o. Ind~a, 24 April and 5 May 1971.

1947-1980 1 p. 211

the Major Powers,

Page 47: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

119

already finding it difficult to raise Rs.500 million for raising

additional jobs and lowering the level of unemployment, could not

afford to shelter the refugees at a daily cost of one million rupees.

The international community, therefore, they maintained, was under an

obligation to not only assist in providing relief to the refugees but

also urge Yahya' s regime halt the genocide and 'ensure that

conditions were established soon in East Bengal for the refugees

to return to their country as soon as possible' • 36 Meanwhile, the

Indian Government continued to exhibit a sympathetic attitude towards

the Awami League. Not only was the establishment of the Bangla Desh

Government-in-exile on 17 April 1971, with Tajuddin as its Prime

Minister, and its requests to the international community for

recognition given extensive coverage by the Indian news media ,but

Indian leaders also issued a number of statements suggesting that New

Delhi was considering the issue of according recognition to it. 37

The Pakistan Government retaliated against this policy by

maintaining that the Indian Government was exaggerating reports and

figures about the refugee influx. Whatever refugees were there in

West Bengal, it argued, were mainly destitutes and other rootless

persons who had been collecting there since independence, including

those who might have migrated from East Pakistan years ago and were

yet to be settled. New Delhi, however, it was claimed, was raising

the refugee issue because it wanted to 'hoodwink the world' about the

presence of armed infiltrators in East Pakistan militarily and, more

importantly, receive massive doses of foreign aid on the pretext of

36 See, for instance, Stat.ernent by Mr. Khadil kar, Indian Minister

for Rehabilitation, Radio New Delhi, 6 May 1971, in SWB:FJE, No.3678, 8 May 1971, p.B/6; and Kuldip Nayar, 'The Unending Stream of Refugees From Bangladesh', Statesman, 12 May 1971, p.9.

37see, for example, Indira Gandhi's reply to discussion in Lok

Sabha, 26 May 1971, in Gandhi, op.cit, p.22.

Page 48: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

120

providing relief to the refugees in order to bolster its own

38 economy. As for the Bangla Desh Government-in-exile, Islamabad

argued, it was an imaginary Goverrunent set up by New Delhi on the

Indian soil and not in Chuadanga 1 East Pakistan, as was popularly

claimed by the Indian news media. These acts, coupled with the

massive mobilization of Indian forces along the East Pakistan-India

border, the Pakistan Government claimed, reflected India's intentions

of dismembering Pakistan and, therefore, required the attention of

the world community. 39

The Chinese Government, as already pointed out, did not respond

to these developments by siding indiscriminately with Pakistan

against India. Instead, it exhibited a certain degree of restraint

in identifying itself with Islamabad's position. During the

mid-April to mid-May period, for instance, the number of news items

transmitted by Radio Peking and NCNA on various aspects of Pakistan

totalled only nine, of which six concentrated on the developments in

the eastern wing. Of these six items, four were merely reports of

the situation in East Pakistan, and therefore 1 like the first NCNA

report on the subject on 3 April 1971, duly cited the sources of

their information and contained absolutely no comments on the news

reported. 40 The remaining two i terns, both transmitted by Radio

Peking, were commentaries on East Pakistan's situation which, instead

38 See, for example, Radio Pakistan, 2 May 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3674,

4 May 1971, p.B/6; and Commentary on Indian "exaggeration" of refugee problem, Radio Pakistan, 10 May 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3681, 12 May 19 71 , p. B/3.

39 See, for example, Statement by Pakistan Official Spokesman,

Pakistan Times, 30 April 1971; and Malcolm w. Browne, 'War With India Possible, Pakistan General Asserts' , New York Times, 6 May 1971.

40NCNA 1 18 April 1971 1 in SWB: FE, No.3662, 20 April 1971, p.B/1;

NCNA, 30 April 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3672, 1 May 1971, pp.B/6-7; NCNA, 2 May 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3675, 5 May 1971, p.B/3; NCNA, 8 May 1971, in SWB: FJ.!:., No.3680, (1 May 1971, p.B/2.

Page 49: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

121

of focusing only on the Indian actions, dealt with the Soviet,

o I o 1 ff o 41 American and Indian interference in Pak1.stan s 1.nterna a a1.rs.

'Facts show', it was argued, that 't.he two super powers, working in

close coordination with the Indian reactionaries, have carried out

crude interference in Pakistan's internal affairs' a contention

which, by blaming Moscow and Wasington as well, tended to reduce the

intensity of criticism directed solely against India. Even the

contents of the reports and the commentaries reflected, as before,

the Chinese Government's reluctance to repeat Pakistan's allegations

against India in toto. Beijing, for instance, was prepared to repeat

that 'the ugly expansionist features of the Indian reactionaries'

were revealed by its policy of 'feverishly encroaching upon

Pakistan's territorial integrity', blatantly discussing 'certain

measures [adopted by Yahya Khan] concerning the present situation in

Pakistan, massing troops near the border of East Pakistan,

dispatching armed personnel in civilian clothes and troops into

Pakistan territory to carry out armed threats' , and violating

Pakistan's airspace. It was also prepared to report Pakistani

analysis that the statements by various Indian leaders and analysts

to the effect that India could not sit idle, and its policy of

'supporting the handful of people to create turmoil' in East Pakistan

indicated New Delhi's intentions of committing aggression and

dismembering Pakistan. The Chinese news media were also willing to

echo Islamabad's claim that, contrary to the reports of the Indian

media, public opinion in East Pakistan was opposed to, and condemned,

India's interference in Pakistan's internal affairs.

However, Beijing was not willing to even report, as before,

------------4 1R d . k 0 7 0 1 0 . a 1.o Pe 1.ng, 1 Apr1. 1971, 1.n SWB: FE, No.3662, 20 April 1971,

pp.A2/1-2; and Radio Peking, 28 April 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3671, 30 April 1971, pp.B/4-5.

Page 50: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

122

Islamabad's allegation that India had been instigating Sheikh Muj ib

-thQ.

to move away from the demand off ,''Six"Points' to the idea of a

confederation, that it had been supplying anns to the Awami League

which the latter was intending to use in an armed uprising planned

for a zero hour on 26 March 1971, and that the military action in

East Pakistan was an attempt to foil this conspiracy. Neither was it

willing to repeat, either in the reports or the commentaries, the

Pakistani claim that the Indian Government had set up the imaginary

Government of so-called Bangla Desh on its soil in order to 'boost

its morale as well as that of its collaborators' • 42 The Chinese

Government also demonstrated its unwillingness to repeat Pakistan's

contention that the Indian Government was raising the refugee issue

and exaggerating their number in order to receive assistance for its

own economic' development. Furthermore, while reporting India's

violation of Pakistan's territorial integrity and insisting that 'no

foreign country has the right to interfere with the just stand and

actions of the Pakistani Government and people to safeguard their

territorial integrity, national unification, sovereignty and

43 independence' , the Chinese Government continued to display a

reluctance to voice its support for Pakistan's territorial integrity.

Similarly, from mid-May onwards, as it consolidated its control

in East Pakistan, the Yahya regime began to take a number of steps

directed at reversing the growth of the refugee outflow into India.

'rhe UN General Secretary, u Thant, for instance, was informed of

Islamabad's willingness to accept his proposal of April 1971 for UN

42 See, and Awami 1971 •

for example, Official Pakistan 6 May Statement on India's League's role in The East Pakistan Crisis, Dawn, 7 May

43Radio Peking, 28 April 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3671, 30 April 1971,

p.B/5.

Page 51: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

123

1 . k . k' 44 assistance in p anning and organising rel1ef wor 1n East Pa 1stan.

simultaneously, a series of conciliatory public declarations were

made urging the 'law abiding' citizens of East Pakistan to return to

their homes and reception camps were set up along the East

Pakistan-India border. 45 This was followed on 10th of June, by

General Tikka' s declaration of an amnesty for 'all citizens of the

province' , including political leaders and workers, and members of

the armed forces and other law-enforcing 46

agencies. More

importantly, the authorities in Islamabad began to stress that they

did not intend denying the Awami League members a share in political

power. on 24 May 1971, while announcing his intentions of shortly

revealing a revised plan for a return to the orderly progress towards

a transfer of power to 'the representatives of people' , General Yahya

emphasized that 'with the exception of the ones who had committed

serious crimes' all the National Assembly members elected on the

Awami League would also be transferred power. 47

These conciliatory moves, were spurned by the Awami League. On

2 June 19 71' Tajuddin, Prime Minister of the Bangla Desh

Government-in-exile stated in an intervieW": ' ••• LAJs far as we are

concerned, there is no rocm for ccmprcmise within the framework of

Pakistan. Bangla Desh is sovereign and independent, and we shall

defend its separate and free entity at any 48

cost' • The Indian

Government, which by then had begun assisting the exiled government

in raising and equipping a guerrilla army and regular troops to fight

44 Jackson ~cit, p.50. 45

See, for example, President Yahya' s public declaration of amnesty, Pakistan Times, 22 May 1971.

46oawn, 11 June 1971. 47-k. .

Pa 1stan T1mes, 25 May 1971. 48

'rajuddin Ahmed's Interview with All India Radio on 2 June 1971, Bangla Desh Documents, Vol.I, p.325.

Page 52: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

124

the Pakistan Army supported this position,49

and itself also reacted

negatively to Islamabad's moves. The influx of 2 million refugees,

deliberately expelled by the Pakistan Army, it argued, had caused

economic, social and political problems for India, and especially for

its states bordering East Pakistan. Consequently, what was

previously Pakistan's internal problem had become an internal problem

for India as well. It was, therefore, entitled to ask Pakistan to

create conditions for the early return of the refugees under credible

guarantees for their future safety and well being' • 'l'his could not

be achieved, it was maintai~e<,-\. by the military regime's policy of

suggesting a solution to its eastern wing's problems. Neither could

it be achieved by arriving at a settlement with India, nor with the

breakaway groups of the Awami League. 'lhe only solution, which would

be feasible as well as acceptable to New Delhi, it was stressed, lay

in Islamabad's acquiescence in working out a political settlement

with the representatives of Bangla Desh outside the framework of

k. 50

Pa ~stan.

To this Islamabad retaliated by arguing that New Delhi had no

right to sit in judgement over the developments in East Pakistan and

dictate a certain course of action in regard to matters that were

exclusively Pakistan's own affair •51 In any case, it was claimed,

the movement for 'Bangla Desh' was dead as its 'pioneers' were ridden

with factional disputes and lacked any conviction. As for the

49Jackson op.cit, p.56. 50

See, for example, Indira Gandhi's reply to discussion in Rajya Sabha on 15 June 1971, and her interview with Italian TV team the same day. Gandhi, op.cit, pp.24-30; and Indian Foreign Minister's address to the National Press Club, Washington, on 17 June 1971, Bangla Desh Docum~nts, Vol.I, pp.686 - 688.

51 See 'Note of the Government of Pakistan to the Government of

India', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXIV, No.2, Second Quartec 1971, PP· 137-139.

Page 53: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

125

refugees, Islamabad maintained, they were being forcibly retained and

moved to far flung areas because the Indian government wanted to keep

the 'so-called refugee issue' alive in order to find a pretext for

d . k' t 52 estroyHg Pa 1s an.

Beijing's policy in this new round of arguments was the same as

before, i.e. one of providing a qualitative support to Pakistan. In

fact, the Chinese Government exhibited slightly ~ restraint in

voicing its support for Pakistan. From mid-May until the end of June

1971, for instance, Radio Peking and NCNA relayed nine news items

related to Pakistan. Of these, not a single item dealt with the

developments in, and Indian policy towards, East Pakistan, or

Islamabad's allegations against New Delhi.

Neither did the Chinese Government declare its support for

Pakistan's t.erritorial integrity. 01 21 May 1971, for example, at a

reception to mark the establishment of diplanatic relations between

Pakistan and China, the Pakistani ambassador stated: 'Today when our

very existence as a nation has been threatened by hostile outside

interference in our internal affairs, the People's Republic of China

has come out with unflinching and forthright support to our national

l • d • t • t • d • I 53 so 1 ar1 y, 1n egr1ty 1 an sovere1gnty • However 1 the Chinese Vice

Foreign Minister, Han Nianlong, made no reference to the Indian

threat to Pakistan's existence and, in his speech 1 merely repeated

China's canrni tment to support Pakistan in its 'just struggle to

safeguard state sovereignty and national independence and oppose

foreign aggression and interference' , without mentioning the word

52 See 1 for example, ' "Discovery"

Radio Pakistan, 3 1 May 19 71 , in p.AJ/12.

of "Bangla Desh SWB:FE 1 No.3697,

government"' , 1 June 1971,

53NCNA 1 21 May 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3691, 24 May 1971 1 pp.A3/1-2

(emphasis added) •

Page 54: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

126

I • 't I 54 1.ntegr1. y •

The restraint in Beijing's support was once again reflected

during the months of July and August 1971. Upon receiving 'reliable

reports from a friendly great power' 55 in July that the Indians had

begun to prepare for a military confrontation, Islamabad accelerated

the pace of internationalising the East Pakistan issue hoping that it

might dissuade India from fighting a war which Pakistan was bound to

lose. At the meeting of the UN Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC)

on 5 July 1971, therefore, it endorsed the idea that the UN High

Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) should send its 'representatives'

or 'observers' to the East Pakistan border to create favourable

conditions for 56 the return of the refugees. This idea, which was

contained in U Thant' s aide-memoire to both India and Pakistan on 19

July was rejected by New Delhi, on the grounds that it attempted to

equate India with Pakistan, and failed to appreciate that the

stationing of observers, rather than creating 'the necessary feeling

of confidence' among the refugees to return to their homes it would

merely create a facade of action as a cover for the continuation of

the present policies of the Yahya regime and further aggravate the

suffering of the people of Bangla Desh. 57 Nevertheless, Islamabad

once again proposed to the President of the Security Council on 11

August 1971 that a 'good offices' team of the Council should visit

the border areas of India and East Pakistan 'to defuse the tense

situation' there.Even this proposal was rejected by India which

argued, on 18 August, that if Pakistan sincerely wished to defuse the

54Ibid, p.A3/1. 55--

Choudhury, The Last Days of United Pakistan, p.194. 56J k . . ac son op.cJ..t, p.67; T1.mes of India, 22 July 1971. 57 ---

Jackson, op.cit, pp.67-68.

Page 55: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

127

situation 'it ought to settle [the issue] with the elected

representatives of Bangla Desh' and not insist on converting the

. . . . . 58 situation Ln East Bengal Lnto an Indo-PakLstan1 Lssue.

Throughout this period, in marked contrast to the United States

and Great Brita in which had welcomed the proposal for stationing UN

'observers' along the Indo-East Pakistan border, Beijing refrained

from commenting upon, or even reporting, Islamabad's suggestions and

New Delhi' s refusal to accept them. Instead, the Chinese media

concentrated on reporting I? akistan' s opposition to the idea of 'two

Chinas' , its support for Beijing's representation in the UN, and the

Bank of China's decision to handover its offices in Karachi and

Chittagong to the Government of Pakistan!

Even the accelerated pace of military build up aong the borders

in September-October 1971, and the rising spectre of another

Indo-Pakistan war failed to swerve China from its policy of qualified

support for Pakistan. During the month of October, for instance,

when the Pakistan Government consistently maintained that the Indian

moves along the East Pakistan border and the posture adopted by its

armed forces suggested a serious possibility of its aggression

against Pakistan, and called upon the international community to

impress upon India the need to desist from interfering in Pakistan's

internal affairs and to withdraw its forces from the Indo-Pakistan

59 borders, the Chinese Government scrupulously refrained from either

subscribing to, or reporting, Islamabad's position. Instead, its

media merely reported Yahya' s message of greetings to China on its

National Day receptions held in Pakistan to mark the occasion and the

58 k' . Pa Lstan TLmes, 16 August 1971; and Times of India, 25 August 1971 •

59 See, for example, 'Yahya Khan's Address to the Nation', Pakistan

Times, 13 Oct.ober 1971

Page 56: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

128

details of a Pakistani atheletics team's visit to China.60

This guarded attitude became most noticeable in early November

1971 when General Yahya sent a high powered delegation, led by

Bhutto, to Beijing, presumably in an atte.mpt to seek assurances from

the Chinese Government that it would, as in the 1965 war, deter an

Indian attack on East Pakistan. 61 In spite of the claims made prior

to, and during the visit, by Islamabad and Pakistani news media that

an Indo-Pakistan war would not be 1 imi ted to the subcontinent, and

that China's friendship would help in preserving the independence,

integrity and unity of Pakistan, Beijing exhibited a reluctance to

identify itself too closely with Islamabad.62 Firstly, as the

delegation arrived in Beijing, it was subjected to a 'spontaneous'

demonstration against the military regime's policies in East

k . 63 Pa ~stan. Secondly, at the welcoming banquet on 7 November 1971,

the Chinese Acting Foreign Minister, Chi Peng-fei expressed his

Government's concern 'over the present situation in the

subcontinent' , and identified India as having 'crudely interfered in

Pakistan's internal affairs, [and having] carried out subversive

activities and military threats against Pakistan by continuing to

exploit the East Pakistan question' • He also identified Yahya' s

proposal for mutual withdrawal of Indian and Pakistan armed forces

fran the border as a 'reasonable' one and 'helpful to easing tension

60Mizanurrahman Shelly, Chinese Attitude Towards Bangla Desh,

(Dacca: Polwel Printing Press, 1981), p.21; and NCNA, 20 October 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3819, 22 October 1971, p.A3/11

61 ----Choudhury, India, Pakistan, Bangla Desh and the Major Powers,

p.213 62

See, for example, Commentary by Ahmed Hassan of the 'Sun' , Radio Pakistan, 5 November 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3833, 8 Novembec 1971, p.A3/3; and Daily Mail, 4 November 1971

63H. d ~n ustan Standard, 10 November 1971

Page 57: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

129

in the subcontinent' , and suggested that it 64

should be welcomed.

However, unlike the Pakistani spokesman on Beijing talks on 6

November, he refrained from categorically stating that 'the

aggressive posture of India along Pakistan's borders threaten[ ed]

peace' , or that New Delhi had been grossly exaggerating the figures

for the refugees. 65 Neither did he express Beijing's support for

Pakistan's territorial integrity. Thirdly, the same evening, at the

banquet given by Bhutto, Chou En-lai merely observed that the

Pakistani delegation's visit was a demonstration of 'friendly

relations of cooperation' between the two states but did not touch

upon the merits of Indian and Pakistani positions on the East

P k . t . t . 66 hl . a 1s an s1 uat1on. Fourt y, the two sides d1d not issue a joint

communique at the end of the visit.

~-Change in S~vport: Qualified to Unqualified

The second half of November 1971, however, witnessed a change in

Chinese policy. In the wake of a sudden acceleration in the speed of

the drift to an Indo-Pakistan war:, the Chinese delegate in the Third

Committee of the UN General ·Assembly issued a statement on 19

November 1971 which, for the first time since March 1971 , referred

and subscribed to Islamabad's stand on the issue of Pakistani

refugees in India. 'The so-called question of refugees from East

Pakistan', he stated,' came into being and developed to its present

state due to a certain country's intervention in Pakistan's internal

64NCNA, 7 November 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3834, 9 November 1971,

A3/1~

65R d. . a 10 Pak1stan, 6 November 1971, in Ibid., p.A3/4 66

NCNA, 7 N b 197 . b' I ovem er 1, 1n I 1d., p.A3 3

PP•

Page 58: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

130

affairs ••• • • 6 7 The Pakistan Government, he maintained, had

repeatedly proposed relaxing the tension on the subcontinent and

settling the refugee question but these proposals were rejected by

'the cocmtry concerned' , which continued 'to exploit the question of

refugees to interfere in the internal affairs of Pakistan, to

carry out subversive activities against her and obstruct the return

of the East Pakistan refugees to their homeland .•• • • 68 The

responsibility for not arriving at a reasonable settlement of the

question of the East Pakistani refugees, therefore, he suggested, lay

. d' k' t 69 wlth In 1a and not Pa lS an.

Five days later, on 2 4 November i.e three days after India

had launched an undeclared war in East Pakistan in a meeting with

the Pakistani ambassador, Chou En-lai 'expressed concern over the

military provocations carried out by India along the East Pakistan

70 border in the past few days' • The following day, speaking at the

inaugural ceremony of the Taxila Heavy Mechanical Complex in

Pakistan, the Chinese Minister of the First Machine Building

Industry, Li Shuiqing, identified Pakistan' s ' cause' as a ' just' one

--- an expression used for the first time by any Chinese leaders in

eight months --- and expressed his conviction that it was bound to be

. t . 71 VlC OrlOUS. Four days later, speaking at an Albanian reception in

Beijing m 29 November, Chinese Vice-Premier, Li Xiannian, blamed the

67statement by the Chinese delegate Fu Hao in The Third Committee

of The UN General Assembly on Pakistani refugee's in India, 19 November 1971, in R.K. Jain (ed.), China South Asian Relations: 1947-1980, p.217 (emphasis added).

68rbid, p.218 (emphasis added).

69 Ibid, p.218. 70

NCNA, 24 November 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3849, 26 November 1971, p. A3/13 :-

71 NCNA , p. A2/6.-

26 November 1971, in SWB: FE, No. 3851, 29 November 1 971 ,

Page 59: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

131

Indian 'subversive activities and military provocations against East

Pakistan' , which were being supported and encouraged by social

im:Eerialism (i.e. the Soviet Union), for aggravating the tension on

the subcontinent' • ''rhe Chinese Government and people',he stated ,'are

_greatly concerned over the present India-Pakistan situatiorl • 'We

maintain' ,he proceeded, that ' it is • • • impermissible for a country,

under any pretext, to employ large number of armed troops to wilfully

cross its own border and invade and occupy another country' s

territory'. Then he identified, as had Chi Peng-fei during Bhutto's

visit early in the month, General Yahya' s suggestion for the

respective withdrawal of the armed forces from the border as a

'reasonable proposal' , 72 However, unlike Chi Peng-fei, he did not

limit himself to stating that the proposal 'should be welcomed, but

underscored that it should be given 'serious consideration. 73

Parallel to the issuing of these statements, the Chinese news

media broke their six-months old silence on the developments in East

k. 74

Pa 1.stan. On 2 4 November 1971, the NCNA transmitted its first

account of the Indian invasion in the Jessore sector and other places

in the province. 75 This was followed by extensive coverage of the

East Pakistan situation, including among others, news of Indian

moves, Pakistani people's opposition to New Delhi's actions, and

various statements by Chinese leaders supporting 76

Islamabad. Of

72 NCNA, 29 November 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3853, 1 December 1971,

p.A3~emphasis added). 73

rbid, p.A3/4 (emphasis added), see also, NCNA, 7 November 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3843, 9 November 1971, p.a3/1 (emphasis added).

74The last report on East Pakistan was transmitted by the ~ on 8

May 1971. 75

NCNA, 24 November 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3840, 26 November 1971, p. A3/15.

76 See, for instance,· Radio Peking, 25 November 1971, in SWB: FE,

No.3850, 27 November 1971, p.A3/24; and NCNA, 26 November 1971, 1.n SWB: FE, No.3851, 29 November 1971, p.( i).

Page 60: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

132

major significance, however, were three themes discussed by the

Chinese media in this coverage, Firstly, for the first time since

the military crackdown, they subscribed to Islamabad's position that

Bangla Desh was a creation of the Indian Government. A commentary on

the 'Indian Ambition to Annex East Pakistan' , for example, stated on

2 December 1971, that the so-called "Bangla Desh" is entirely a

sinister means of the Indian Government to interfere in the internal

affairs of Pakistan to divide and subvert Pakistan' • Following the

serious turn that matters took in East Pakistan in March 1971, it

pointed out, India 'made use of some secessioninsts of Pakistan to

rig up in mid-April a so-called "Provisional Government of Bangla

Desh"'. The "independence ceremony" of "so-called Bangla Desh" ,it

maintained, was staged by the Indian Government in a remote village

very close to the Indian border, and its members were actually active

. cal tt N D lh' d th 1 ' d' 77 1n cu a, ew e l an o er p aces 1n In 1a. Secondly, in

marked contrast to the policy eight months back, it began suggesting

that the Indian actions deserved serious condemnation, While

commenting on Indira Gandhi's demand of 30 November that, as a

'gesture for peace' , Pakistan should withdraw its forces from East

Pakistan, for instance, the report cited above stated: 'The glaring

fact is tha·t the Indian Government has dispatched large numbers of

troops to invade Pakistan, but reversely accused Pakistan of

threatening India's security and even demanded the withdrawal of

Pakistan's troops fromEast Pakistan. 78 What arrant gangster logic 1.

Thirdly, it stressed that the Indian Government was being backed and

abetted by social-imperialism (i.e. the Soviet Union) which had been

77 NCNA, 2 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.2854, 4 December 1971,

p.A3~emphasis added). 78

rbid, P• A3/7.

Page 61: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

133

supplying weapons to India while, at the same time, putting pressure

h b . . f th . . 69 on Pakistan since t e eg~nn~ng o e cr~s~s.

Notwithstanding these themes and the Chinese leaders' expression

of concern which marked a move away from Beijing's policy of

qualified support, however , the Chinese Government did exhibit some

reluctance in completely siding with Islamabad. Both Li Shuiqing and

Li Xiannian, for example, in their statements on 25 and 29 November

1971 respectively, merely reaffirmed the Chinese Government's pledge

to support Pakistan in its ' just struggle against foreign aggression

and interference and in defence of (its] ••• sovereignity and national

independence' and refrained from mentioning, as before, the word

'territorial integrity' •80

The outbreak of the declared Indo-Pakistan war on 3 December

1971, however, removed this element of reluctance. On 4 December, the

Chinese Acting Foreign Minister, Chi Peng Fei, for the first time in

nine months, 'strongly condemn[ ed] India's subversion and

aggression,' and reaffirmed the Chinese Government and the people' s

'firm support', for Pakistan's 'territorial integrity' • 81

The next day, without mentioning the Pakistan Air Force's attack

on the Indian airfields of J.\mritsar, Pathan kot and Avantipur on 3

December which had actually extended the war to the western sector,

the NCNA, in its first report of the declared war, stated: while

stepping up its armed invasion of East Pakistan, the Indian

Government yesterday (4 December 1971) flagrantly exEanded aggression

79see, for example, East Pakistan', NCNA, December 1971, p.A3/5.

80 NCNA, 26 November

op.c~p.3/4.

Chinese Report on 'Indian Activities Against 30 November 1971, in SWBc: FE, No.3853, 1

1971 ,op.cit, p.A3/6; and ~, 29 November,

81Radio Peking, 4 Decembr 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3857, 6 December

1971, p.A3/13 (emphasis added).

Page 62: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

134

b 1 h . k k' 82 y anne ~ng attac s on West Pa ~stan. This was followed by a

markedly stepped up coverage by the Chinese news media of the South

Asian situation. 83 In this coverage, the Chinese Government not only

consistently highlighted its resolute support for Pakistan's struggle

to protect its territorial integrity but also denounced the 'Indian

Government strongly for its flagrant aggression against Pakistan' • On

6 December 1971, for example, a commentator's article in the Jen-min

Jih-pao, titled ·~ost Preposterous Logic, Flagrant Aggression' stated

that 'the armed aggression against Pakistan was the inevitable

outcome of the expansionist policy the Indian reactionaries •• • [had

been] stubbornly pur suing' • Since March 1971, it maintained, New

Delhi had supported 'the secessionists in Pakistan by every means' ,

and had 'grossly interfered in Pakistan's internal affairs' o

Later, it had 'cooked up a so-called "Provisional Government of

Bangla Desh", which in reality was installed on Indian territory and

it also 'dispatched so-called "freedom fighters" into East Pakistan

to perpetrate armed harassment and subversion o Finally, it stated,

New Delhi was attempting to 'inject this "puppet regime" into

Pakistan through open, direct invasion by the Indian troops o o o' o

''l'he fact is clear' , it stated, the Indian Government is the naked

84 aggressor.

To commit aggression against Pakistan, the same commentator

pointed out, New Delhi had 'created various most absurd pretexts,

arrogant to the extreme' • In a 'typical expression of

82NCNA, 5 Deceltlber 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3858, 7 December 1971,

pp.C/4-5, (emphasis added) o 83

see, for instance, 'Chinese Coverage of India-Pakistan Conflict: Editorial Report', SWB: FE, Noo3859, 8 December 1971, pp.C/6-7; and I Beijing Radio Coverage' ' swa: FE, No. 3860' 9 December 1971' p. ( i) •

84 NCNA, 6 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3858, 7 December 1971,

pp.C/6-7 (emphasis added).

Page 63: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

135

big-Indianism' , for example, it had maintained that 'Pakistan is

"next door" to India and the "solution of Pakistan's internal affairs

must be done according to India's formula' • Then it had the

impudence to carry out unbridled armed invasion of Pakistan on the

pretext of the "refugee question". such practices, it was pointed

out, were not without a precedent in India's history. New Delhi, it

was stated, had engineered ten years ago 'the rebellion of

serf-owners • • • in the Tibet region of China' , but upon its failure,

New Delhi had 'abducted tens of thousands of Tibetan inhabitants of

China to India and made use of this incident to carry out frantic

anti-China activities' • 'It is the customary practice of the Indian

reactionaries' , the Jen-min Jih-pao commentator stated, 1 to poison

the relations between nationalities in neighbouring countries and

create incidents to be used as pretexts for intervention, subversion

and aggression against these countries' • 85

Neither was the Indian demand for the 'withdrawal' of Pakistani

troops from its eastern wing, it was pointed out, without a parallel

in the world history. The demand resembled the methods used by

Japanese imperialism to invade and bully China in the 1930s. • In

1931' , it was explained,' the Japanese militarists flagrantly created

the Mukden incident, drove the Chinese troops south of the Great Wall

and rigged up a "Manchukuo" in North East China •••• [Four years

later], while engineering the so-called "autonomy in north China",

and rigging up a puppet administration in east Hopei, [ they] openly

demanded that Chinese troops withdraw from their own territory, Hopei

province, so as to attain their goal of further occupying North

China' • 'The gangster's logic of the Indian expansionists' ,

85_!.bid, p.C/7; See also 1 Commentator article entitled "Farce of New

Delhi" published in Jen-min Jih-pao on 8 December. 1971, NCNA, 8 December 1971, in SW~ FE, No.3860, 9 December 1971, p.C/11. ----

Page 64: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

136

therefore, it was claimed,'is merely the ususal tactic of all

86 aggressor f! •

The Indian reactionaries were rampant to this degree, the

Chinese news media claimed, because they were being encouraged by

social-imperialism in undertaking their venture of annexing East

Pakistan. In addition to providing economic, military and political

support to New Delhi, it was stressed, the Soviet Government had also

exerted both disguised and undisguised pressure on Islamabad to force

the. it to succumb to India's demands. In reality, therefore," Soviet

Union was pursuing policies similar to those pursued by the German

and Italian fascists vis-a-vis Japanese militarists on the issue of

establishing "Manchukuo" regime in north-east China.87

This criticism of the Indian and soviet policies by the Chinese

media was accompanied by a very strong and direct Chinese support for

Pakistan at the United Nations. On 4 December 1971, during the

Security Council deliberations, unlike the United States'

representative who spoke of 'the recourse to war by the nations of

South Asia' , 88 the Chinese representative, Huang Hua categorically

stated that 'the Government of India (had] openly dispatched troops

to East Pakistan, thus giving rise to a large scale armed conflict

and thereby (had) aggravated tension in the subcontinent and in

Asia as a whole' • 89 Then he proceeded to identify the Indian

86Ibid, p.C/12; and NCNA, 6 December 1971, op.cit, p.C/8. 87Ibid, p.C/8; see also, 'Soviet Revisionists Energetically Support

and Instigate Indian Movement to Carry Out Subversive Activities and Armed Aggression Against Pakistan' , NCNA, 5 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3858, 7 December 1971, pp.C/5-6; and 'People's Daily Commentator Refutation of 'rass on India-Pakistan COnflict' , NCNA, 7 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3859, 8 December 1971, p.C/4.

88 ---'Statement by Mr George Bush' , Bangla Desh Documents, Vol. II,

(Madras: B.N.K. Press Private Ltd., n.d.), p.431 (emphasis added). 89

statement by Mr. Huang Hua, Representative of China, 4 December 1971', in Ibid, p.435 (emphasis added).

Page 65: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

137

argument that the continued massive influx of refugees from East

Pakistan accounted for its East Pakistan policy as 'completely

untenable' • The facts reveal, he maintained, that New Delhi had 'not

the least intention to settle the question of the East Pakistani

refugees' , but that it intended to 'capitalize on the question as a

pretext for committing further subversion and aggression against

Pakistan' • Thus 1 he stated ,the Security council should 'surely

condemn the act of aggression by the Government of India and demand

that the Indian Government immediately and unconditionally withdraw

all its armed forces from Pakistan' • The next day, the Chinese

representative subnitted a draft resolution which, like the draft

resolution tabled by the United States on 4 December 1971, called

upon India and Pakistan to cease hostilities and withdraw

respectively from the international borders However, unlike the one

presented by the United States, this draft resolution devoted the

preceding three paragraphs to noting India' s large scale attack on

Pakistan ,condemning its act of creating a so-called "Bangla Desh",

and calling upon the Government of India to withdraw its armed forces

and personnel sent in Pakistan immediately and unconditionally on the

grounds that failure to do so 'would be tantamount to legalizing

India's aggression. 90 The same day, the Chinese representative

vetoed a Soviet draft resolution which 'called upon Pakistan to

cease all aspects of violence... which had [resulted] in the

deterioration of the situation' on the grounds that it reflected the

Soviet Union' s utmost attempts to • defend the Indian aggressive acts

subverting the Pakistan Government and disrupting the national unity

90 'Draft Resolution by China in the Security Council, S/10 421 1 5

December 1971', and 'Statement by Mr. Huang Hua, Representative of China, 5 December 1971' 1 in Ibid, pp.337-338, and 442-443.

Page 66: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

138

of Pakistan' • 91 Two days later, on 7 December 1971,during the

General Assembly meeting, the Chinese representative stressed that

the United Nations should not repeat the mistakes made by the League

of Nations, and draw a clear 1 ine between the aggressor (India) and

the victim of aggression (Pakistan) •92 The resolution passed by the

General Assembly, however, only 'called upon India and Pakistan

to take forthwith all measures for an immediate ceasefire and

withdrawal of their armed forces on the territory of the other

.... ' . 93

Thereafter, the Chinese Government and press continued to repeat

its condemnation of the Indian and Soviet policies against

k. 94

Pa ~stan. The final Chinese Government's statement issued on 16

December 1971, for instance, accused India of brazenly launching a

large-scale war of aggression, and exploiting the • refugee question'

to achieve the 'pipe dream of a greater Indian Empire' • It, then

proceeded to reaffirm Chinese firm support for Pakistan 'against

• d' • • d ub • I 95 aggress~on, ~v~s~on an s vers~on • Four hours later, however,

General Niazi surrendered to General Aurora and brought the

nine-months old crisis to an end.

Conclusion

The initial phase of the 1971 crisis saw the Chinese Government

91 'Draft Resolution by the U.S.S.R. in the Security council,

S/10418, 4 December 1971', in Ibid, pp.335-336; and 'Statement by the Chinese Representative Huang Hua in the UN Security Council, 5 December 1971 (Extracts)', in R.K. Jain, China South Asia Relations, pp.223-224.

92•statement by the Chinese Representative Chiao Kuan-hua in the UN

General Assembly', 7 December- 1971 (Extracts', in Ibid, pp.225-228. 93

Bangla Desh Documents, Vol. II, .pp. 342-3 43. 948 f . ee, or ~nstance, NCNA, 11 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3863, 13

December 1971, pp.C/8-9-.---

95NCNA, 16 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3867, 17 December 1971, pp.C/1-3.

Page 67: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

providing extremely qualified support for Pakistan against India.

Pakistan's allegations against India were not repeated neither was

any attempt made to justify the Yahya regime's actions in the Eastern

wing of Pakistan. Significantly, there was a clear cut reluctance to

evince China's support for Pakistan's territorial integrity. It was

only, in the last stages of the crisis when an 'undeclared' war

started in East Pakistan, that Beijing in a volta-face sided with

Pakistan against India and echoed all those Pakistani allegations

against New Delhi that had, hitherto, remained unreported by the

Chinese media. This .support continued both within and outside the UN

until 16 December 1971 when the Indian forces marched into Dacca and

the dismemberment of Pakistan eventuated.

The questions arising from this chapter are as follows:

Why was China reluctant to side with Pakistan in the initial

stages of the East Pakistan crisis?

Did China approve or diapprove of- the Pakistan Government's

military crackdown in the eastern wing?

If Beijing disapproved of the Yahya regime's domestic policies,

why did it choose to side with Islamabad during the final stages of

the crisis?

Was this change a function of Chinese perceptions of the Soviet

and Indian moves in the South Asian region?

Possible answers to these questions will be discussed in Chapter

IX.

Page 68: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTRR V

UNQUALIFIED SUPPOR'I!:

CHINA AND THE 'NEW' PAKISTAN'S ·PROBLEMS

DECEMBER 1971 - APRIL 1974

on 16 December 1971, a few hours after Mrs. Gandhi's declaration

in the Lok Sabha that 'Dacca is now the free capital of a free

country' , 1 the Indian Government announced a unilateral ceasefire on

the western front from 2000 hours the following day and expressed the

hope that there would be 'a corresponding immediate response from the

Government of Pakistan' • 2 The next day, · Radio Pakistan reported

President Yahya' s announcement that Pakistan had accepted the Indian

proposal for a cease fire. 3 Thus the fourth Indo-Pakistan war, which

had caused a major geopolitical restructuring of the South Asian

region, formally came to an end on 17 December 1971. Three days

later, General Yahya stepped down from the posts of President and

Chief Martial Law Administrator and handed over power to Zulfikar Ali

Bhutto whose party, the PPP, had won the majority of the West

Pakistan seats in the December 1970 elections. 4

Soon after ccming to power, this new regime of the 'new'

Pakistan --- or what was left of the 'old' Pakistan faced a

myriad of problems. These included, among others, the problems of

securing Indian withdrawal from the 5000 square miles of territory

occupied on the eastern front during the recent war, and the release

of 90,000 Pakistani prisoners of war (POWs) captured by the Indian

Army after the surrender on the eastern front.

1New Delhi home service, 16 December 1971, in SWB:: FE, No.3867, 17 December 1971, p.C/13.

2New Delhi home service, 16 December 1971, in Ibid, pp.C/13-14.

3 d. k-. Ra lo Pa lstan, 17 December 1971, in SWB:: FE No.3868, p.C/5-6.

~adio Pakistan, 20 December 1971, in SWB:: FE, No.3870, p.C/\

Page 69: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

141

This chapter attempts to describe the Chinese policy towards

Pakistan throughout this period, i.e. December 1971 to April 1974.

It begins with a brief description of Islamabad's attempts to secure

the withdrawal of troops and the repatriation of POWs, and then

describes and analyses the motives behind the Indian policy of

delaying the process. It, then, proceeds to describe the nature and

significance of Beijing's support for Islamabad in solving its

postwar problems.

Pakistan' s Problems

On 20 December 1971, as he took over the reins of government,

Bhutto found Pakistan facing a situation drastically different from

the one existing at the end of the Third Indo-Pakistan war ( 1965).

Unlike then, when its territorial gains had remained limited, the

Indian Army was now occupying large tracts of the 'new' Pakistan' s

territory. It was in a position to cut the main Pakistani lines of

north-south communication through Hyderabad to Karachi and was

occupying approximately 5000 square miles of Pakistan's territory,

i.e. seven times the area it had captured in the 1965 war. 5 At the

same time, it was holding in captivity about 10,000 Pakistani

civilians and 80,000 soldiers who had surrendered to the Indian

command in the eastern sector. 6 The Pakistan Army' s gains ,on the

other hand, were minimal. It was occupying only 69 square miles of

5In the 1965 war, even according to the New Delhi estimate, the

Indian Army had captured only 740 square miles of Pakistan's territory, cited by S.M. Burke, Pakistan's Foreign Policy: An

Historical analysis, (London: OXford University Press 1973), p.334; ~' 6 August 1972.

6 'Letter Dated 20 August 1972 from the representative of Pakistan

to the President of the Security Council' , UN Security Council Official Records: Supplement (Hereafter cited as SCOR:SWPP, 27th Year, July, August, September, 1972, (New Yor~ United Nations, 1973), p.91.

Page 70: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

142

Indian territory, and approximately 50 square miles in Jammu and

Kashmir, and had captured only about 1000 Indian soldiers on the

western front. 7

Faced with this unfavourable situation, Bhutto shelved his claim

of fighting 'a thousand years of war with India' and began to issue

statements expressing Pakistan's intentions of living in peace with

its South Asian neighbour. On 30 December 1971, for instance, while

addressing a meeting of journalists, educationists and writers, he

said, 'Pakistan wants to live in friendship with all its neighbours,

more so with India ••• 1 • 8 However, he was careful to point out on

this and subsequent occasions that this friendship could be

established only if the Indian Government treated Pakistan as an

equal and not a satellite. A practical manifestation of such an

attitude, he emphasised, would be the Indian decision to immediately

release Pakistani prisoners of war and evacuate the territories

occupied during the 1971 war. 9

The Indian response to this call was not very favourable. For

the first time in the last twenty four years, the Indian Government

was finding itself in a clearly advantageous position. Instead of

giving up this position, New Delhi was determined to exploit it for

pressuring Islamabad into finding a permanent solution to the Kashmir

problem on Indian t.erms. Soon after the war ended, therefore, the

Indian Government had begun issuing statements suggesting that an

adjustment to the old ceasefire line in Kashmir would be necessary

for settling matters between the two Sout.h-Asian states. On 18

7 Dawn, 6 August 1972. 8Radio Pakistan, 30 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3877,

1972, pp.C1/2 (emphasis added). 9Ibid, pp.C1/3; see also Radio Pakistan, 3 January 1972,

No.3880, 5 January 1972, p.C/1; Pakistan Times, 15 January

January

in SWB: FE, 1972.

Page 71: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

143

December 1971, for example, after declaring in the Lok Sabha that

'there 'Was] no dispute between India and Pakistan which

••• [could] not be settled through friendly negotiations' the Indian

Defence Minister, Jagjivan Ram had stated: 1 It will now be our

endeavour to forge ••• a new relationship with Pakistan based • •• on

cooperation guaranteeing to us the security of our borders and our

vital road canmunications' •10 Three days later, India's External

Affairs Minister, Swaran Singh, made it clear in the Security Council

that India would insist on some adjustments with regard to the

ceasefire line in Kashmir 1 to make it more stable, rational and

viable.' 11 This was followed by Mrs. Ghandi's press conference on 31

Decembec 1971, where soon after stating that various issues which had

arisen because of the recent conflict could be discussed between the

two countries, she mentioned the Kashmir issue. 'The whole idea of a

ceasefire line in Kashmir' , she said, 1 was to maintain peace and

security.' It was to be seen whether this aim has been achieved. It

may be necessary to have some adjustments' • 12 Unless and until

Islamabad agreed to this demand, and 'a concrete border settlement

reached with Pakistan' the Indian Government was careful to

emphasise, 1 there was no question of its troops withdrawing from the

present ceasefire positions along the western frontier ~. 13

Neither was it prepared, the Indian Government emphasised, to

repatriate immediately the Pakistani prisoners of war.

10Hadio New Delhi, 18 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3869, 20

December~-; p.C/6. 11 A . d 1 Slan Recor er, 72, 22 - 28 January 1972, p.10577. 12

Radio New Del~i, 31 December 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3877, 1 January 1972, pp.C1/1 (emph-asis added).

13 See, for example, Jagjiv,an Ram's statements in Vishakapatnam,

Bombay and Gauhati, Hadio New Delhi, 8 and 9 January 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3885, 11 January 1972, p.c/5: and Radio New Delhi, 15 January 1972, in SWB:FE, No.3891, 18 January 1972, p.A3/4.

Page 72: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

144

The delay in their repatriation, New Delhi was careful to

suggest, was linked not with the straightening of the ceasefire line

in Kashmir but with the issue of Pakistan's recognition of Bangla

Desh. The Pakistan army on the eastern front, it was explained, had

surrendered to a joint Indo-Bangla Desh command. The Indian

Government, therefore, was not entitled to release the prisoners

without the concurrence of the authorities in Dacca. This, in turn,

it was pointed out, could not came about without Pakistan's

willingness to recognise Bangla Desh as a separate . d . 14 1. ent1.ty.

However, in spite of its attempts to suggest otherwise, certain

statements by the Indian Government reflected that it was using the

POWs as a lever to obtain a final Kashmir settlement on its own

terms. On 27 December 1971, for example, some Indian official

spokesmen, soon after declaring that the 'ceasefire line in Jammu and

Kashmir ••• may have to be straightened and rationalized' added that

the new rulers of Pakistan would 'have to sober down before there

[could) be talks about repatriation ••• ' • 15

f.,aced with this Indian policy of procrastinating over troop

withdrawal and POW repatriation as a lever to extract maximum gains

on the Kashmir issue , the new Pakistani regime found itself in a

predicament. It could not succumb to the Indian demand for

'rationalizing the ceasefire line in Kashmir, primarily for two

reasons. Firstly, negotiating from a position of weakness, it could

not predict the extent to which it would have been forced to

compromise on the Kashmir issue. secondly, even if the Indian

14 See, for example, Indira Gandhi's Interview with the

correspondent of Hungarian newspaper 'Nepszabadseg' , Times of India, 2 4 Apr il 19 72

15R d' . a J..o New Delh1., 27 December 1972, in SW~ FE, No.3875, 30 December 1971, p.C1/1.

Page 73: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

145

Government's demands for a compromise were not maximal, the mere idea

of compromising on the Kashmir issue might have enraged the Pakistani

people 1 especially the Punjabis who were in the majority in the 'new'

Pakistan and had all through Pakistan's history identified themselves

closely with the Kashmir issue. Considering that Bhutto had received

maximum political support from the Punjabis during the December 1970

elections, their opposition to any compromise on Kashmir could have

undermined the new regime's stability.

Neither could Islamabad counter New Delhi's tactics by

recognising Bangla Desh and depriving India of the alibi that the

prisoners could not be repatriated without the concurrence of the

Bangla Desh Government. This inability to accord immediate

recognition to what had been previously part of Pakistan stemmed not

from the Pakistan Government's refusal to accept the reality of

Bangla Desh but from its appreciation of the fact that the people of

Pakistan were going through a trauma after the secession of the

eastern wing. Throughout the nine months of counter-insurgency

operations, they had been kept in the dark about the real

developments in the East and, therefore, when faced with the shock of

Pakistan's dismemberment, were reacting negatively and fiercely

opposing the idea of endorsing Bangla Desh' s independence. Under

these circumstances, instead of forcing them to instant acceptance 1

the new regime in Pakistan had opted for a psychological approach of

gradually preparing its people to accept the reality of Bangla Desh.

Initially, therefore, it had maintained that the Indian occupation of

the eastern wing had not marked the end of the 'United Pakistan'. In

his first address to the nation as the President 1 for instance 1

Bhutto had stated that East Pakistan was an inseparable and

unseverable part of Pakistan, and that he was determined to negotiate

with the leaders of the eastern wing to work out a settlement

Page 74: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

146

ensuring that the two parts retained their links, even if it was

within a loose framework of Pakistan. 16 Two weeks later, he had

released Sheikh Muj ib, who had been kept under solitary confinement

since March 1971, on the grounds that the Sheikh was a 'patriotic

Pakistani leader' and that by releasing him the Pakistan Government

was not only respecting world opinion but also paving the way for

finding a link between the two wings. 17 Upon arrival in Dacca on 10

January 1972, however, Sheikh Muj ib had declared that there could be

no question of maintaining 1 inks with West Pakistan, and that Bangla

Desh was a reality that had cane to stay. 18 Nevertheless, the

Pakistan Government had continued to maintain that 'the last word had

not yet been spoken by the Sheikh' and that there was still sane

possibility of the continued existence of the 'United Pakistan' • 19

It could not, therefore, suddenly change its position and accord ~

jure recognition to Bangla Desh as it would have met with fierce

domestic opposition. Moreover, there was no guarantee that even if

it did succeed in depriving New Delhi of the chance to use the POWs

as a lever, the Indian Government would not continue to exploit the

issue of withdrawal of forces for securing Pakistan's approval to

frontier adjustments in Kashmir.

'l'he Pakistan Government could not afford to maintain the status

quo either. A policy of allowing the Indian Government to detain the

POWs and delay the withdrawal of troops for an indefinite period of

time was bound to create dissatisfaction among the Pakistani

population. This would have been especially true in the case of the

16 k. . Pa ~stan 'I'~mes, 21 December 1971. 17 k' . Pa ~stan 'I'1mes, 4 January 1972. 18 d. 1 Ra 10 Bang a Desh, 10 January 1972, in SWB.: FE, No.3886, 12

January 1972, p.C1/2. 19~ f 1 k' . wee, or examp e, Pa J.stan TJ.mes,

Bhutto' s speech at a news conference. 13 January 1972, and text of

Dawn, 14 January 1972.

Page 75: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

147

province of Punjab where the majority of the Pakistani soldiers came

fran and, therefore, as previously mentioned, could have undermined

the stability of the new regime in Pakistan.

To get out of this predicament, the Bhutto regime explored three

avenues. Firstly, it began arguing that the Indian Government should

separate the question of the POWs from the rest of the issues

bedevilling relations between the South Asian states. The Pakistan

Government, it was maintained, was prepared to negotiate with its

Indian counterpart to arrive at a modus vivendi but believed that, in

order to prepare a climate conducive to negotiations, New Delhi

should desist fran using the POWs as a lever against Islamabad and

release all of them immediately. 20 In any case, it was argued,

according to Article 118 of the Geneva Conventions, the POWs could

not be the subject of negotiations and had to be repatriated as soon

as a cease fire had been arrived at. 21 This repatriation, it was

contended, could not be delayed on the pretext of the absence of

Bangla Desh' s concurrence because, firstly, the Pakistan army had

surrendered to the Indian forces and not to a joint Indo-Bangla Desh

command which was a 'legal fiction' , 22 and, secondly, the POWs were

being detained by the Indian and not the 'Bangla Desh' authorities. 23

'rhe Indian Government, ho.wever, ignored these argmnents and, during

Mrs Gandhi's first official visit: to Bangla Desh on 17 March 1972,

agreed in principle to transfer any Pakistani prisoner of war against

20Radio Karachi, 4 March 1972, p.B/3.

21R d' a 10 Karachi, 6 March 1972, pp.A3/8.

22 See, for example, Bhutto' s

the j,j,_!Jl~ of~Jndia' , and the Radio Pakistan, 16 March 1972, pp .A3/8.

in SWB: FE, No.3932, 6 March 1972,

in SWB: FE, No.3934, 8 March 1972,

interview with the correspt;Jnd"r.t.::c of · !.n9.ian __ Exp):"es~_: , as transmitted by in SWB: FE, No.3943, 18 March 1972,

23 See, for example, Pakistan's Foreign Secretary' s Press

Conference, Pakistan Times, 10 March 1972.

Page 76: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

148

whom a prima-facie case could be found to Bangla Desh, for the

purpose of holding war crime trials. 24

Secondly, Islamabad attempted to indirectly counter India's

pretext that Dacca's opposition was the prime cause of the delay in

the repatriation of prisoners by dissuading Bangla Desh from its

resolve to put them on trial. This was done partly by threatening to

use the 400,000 Bengalis stranded in Pakistan as hostages if Dacca

proceeded with the trials. 25 At the the same time, however, with the

help of 'some friendly countries' especially Indonesia, the Pakistan

Government attempted to establish contact with the Bangla Desh

authorities. Mujib and Bhutto, it suggested, should meet on an equal

footing and settle, along with various other issues, the question of

. . . . t . l 26 putting the PakJ.stanJ. prJ.soners on war crJ.me rJ.a s. This

settlement of disputes, it maintained, would pave the way for

Pakistan's recognition of BanglaDesh. These moves, however, failed

to achieve their objective. The Bangla Desh Government refused to

hold any meeting between the leaders of the two countries without

prior de jure recognition by Pakistan of Bangla Desh' s separate

stat.ehood. It also refused to be cowed by Islamabad's threat of

using Bengalis as hostages and reiterated its resolve to hold war

crime trials of Pakistani POWs. 2 7

'I'hirdly, the Pakistan Government tried to muster international

support. for pressuring India into resolving the issues arising out of

2'\adio New Delhi, 18 March 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3944, 30 March

1972, pp.A3/6. 25 Radio New

1972, pp.A)/8. Delhi, 12 April 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3963, 14 April

26s.M. Burke, 'The Postwar Diplomacy of the Indo-Pakistani War of 1971', Asian Survey, Vol. XIII, No.11, Novembec 1973, p.1038.

27 ------------A See, for example, Bhutto's statement at a press conference on 10

August 1972, in 'Documents', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXV, No.3, Third Quarter, 1972, p.124 1.nd 'Chronolog:-r. March- May 1972', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXV, No.2, Second Quarter, 1972, p.89.

Page 77: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

149

the 1971 Indo-Pakistan war. Within three weeks of coming to power,

therefore, Bhutto asked all countries, especially the major powers,

to refrain from according recognition 'to the "so-called Bangla Desh"

28 in a hurry' • This move was made on the assumption that India was

keen to win recognition for Bangla Desh and that a delay in its

recognition in support of Pakistan was likely to make India

reconsider its strategy of exploiting Pakistan's weakness for

extracting concessions on the Kashmir issue. However, this move met

with little success. A number of states recognised Bangla Desh

within a few weeks of its independence. More importantly, the two

super powers did not respond favourably to Islamabad's moves. The

Soviet Union recognised Bangla Desh on 2 4 January 1972, and two weeks

later invited Mujib to visit 29

Moscow. The United States c,1lso

accorded recognition to the new South Asian state on 4 April 1972 and

expressed its willingness to assist Dacca in the task of economic

t . 30 reconstruc ~on.

Chinese Support for Pakistan

In marked contrast, however, Beijing stood by Islamabad during

this period. Even prior to Bhut.to' s ascent to power, the Chinese

Government had demonstrated on a number of occasions its

unwillingness to acknowledge the dismemberment of Pakistan and had

identified the fall of Dacca as a 'temporary difficulty' faced by the

Pakistani people. On 17 December 1971, for example, ten hours after

t.he Pakistan Anny had surrendered, the NCNA transmitted a report on

'some facts of • • • (Indian] bullying and aggression against Pakistan'

28p k' t . a ~s an T~mes, 14 January 1972. 29

Iftekhar Chaudhury, Bangla Desh' s External Relations: The Strategy of a Small Power in a Subsystem, PhD Thesis Canberra: ANU, 1980 ) ' p. 150.

30New York Times, 5 April 1972.

Page 78: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

150

which identified Bangla Desh as East Pakistan, its new government as

a 'rebellious organisation' 1 and the Farrakh Barrage dispute as one

existing between India and Pakistan 1 not between India and Bangla

31 Desh. The same evening, speaking at a banquet for the Sudanese

Vice-President, Chou En-lai branded India as an aggressor, and

accused it of having occupied East Pakistan, installing there a

single-handedly manufactured puppet regime of 'the so-called "Bangla

Desh'" , and attempting to legalise this aggression by imposing

surrender terms on Pakistan. 'However' , he asserted, ' the fall of

Dacca is definitely not a so-called "milestone" towards victory for

the Indian aggressors, but the starting point of their defeat' and

expressed his Government's conviction that 'no matter what

difficulties and dangers may arise' , final victory surely belonged to

the 'great Pakistani people ••. ' • 32 'rhe next day, in its first report

on the fall of Dacca, the NCNA had maintained that 'with the active

encouragement and energitic support of Soviet revisionist social

imperal ism in disregard of the strong condemnation of world opinion' ,

the 'Indian aggressors ( hadl invaded and occupied Dacca, the

capital of East Pakistan, by armed force ••• • • After occupying Dacca,

it reported, the Indian Government was expressing the intention to

'hang on in East Pakistan and impose military occupation there' •

Therefore, the NCNA quoted 'foreign news agency reports' , it had

installed' the so-called Bang.la Desh puppet regime [which]

"remain( ed] under the overall command of General Aurora" (Indian

Commander in the Eastern theatre)'. However, the report suggested in

the end, it was a temporary victory which was bound to have domestic

------------------31 NCNA 17 December 19 71 1 in SWB: FE I No. 3868, 18 December 19 71 1 I

pp. cl9=11. 32NCNA I 17 December I 971 I

pp.M/2-3. in SWB: FE, No.3869, 20 December 1971 1

Page 79: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

151

and regional repercussions for the Indian Government. ' ••• [ T] he

Indian reactionaries', it stated, 'are pleased with their own ruses.

However, those who play with fire will burn themselves ••• [T]heir

crime of aggression will definitely arouse stronger dissatisfaction

and resistance among the people of Pakistan and the South Asian

subcontinent, including the people of Indi~ •33

Simultaneously, the Chinese Government had also exhibited

concern over the Indian intention to exploit Pakistan's weakness for

extracting concessions on the Kashmir issue. This concern was

initially reflected in an NCNA report of 17 December 1971 on 'Indian

Expansionism' which allocated almost 60 per cent of its content to a

discussion of the Kashmir issue and commented that Indira Gandhi had

inherited Nehru's mantle and was obstinately clinging to the

t . th t I K hm. . d. ' t . t 34 asser ~on a as ~r ~s In ~a s err1 ory. Two days later, the

Chinese media expressed this concern more openly. After reporting

the statement of the Indian Defence Minister, Jagjivan Ram that any

Indo-Pakistan solution must 'guarantee to [India] a security of

[its] ••• borders and vital road communications' , the NCNA quoted a

western news agency's analysis where it was indicated that the Indian

forces would seek to hold the territory they had occupied in West

Pakistan, especially, the territory around Shakargarh which

commmanded the major road link to Kashmir. It also reported an

Indian official spokesman's statement that 'India's frontiers must be

settled according ·to "the new ceasefire line"' and commented, 'such

is the gangster logic of the Indian expansionists: India's boundary

lies wherever the Indian aggressor troops have invaded and

33NCNA, 18 December 1971, in SWB:: FE, No.3869, 20 December 1971, p.c/~phasis added).

3 ~CNA, 17 December 1971, in SWE: FE, No.3866, 18 December 1971, pp.C/9-11.

Page 80: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

35 occupied' •

152

The Chinese Government persisted in its policy of not

acknowledging the emergence of Bangla Desh and encouraging the

Pakistani people to face this 'temporary difficulty' even after the

change of regime in Islamabad. Only nine hours after Bhutto was

sworn in as President, for example 1 the NCNA transmitted a

'worker-peasant-soldier battlefield special column' accusing India of

following a 'piratical logic' • In the name of ' fighting for

fundamental ideals' , it maintained, the Indian reactionaries,

colluding with Soviet revisionism, had 'trampled over' and 'usurped'

half of Pakistan's territory. However, it concluded on an optimistic

note, ' ••• The time when one could act outrageously and do as one

pleases by force is gone for ever. The frantic 'ideals' of Indira

Gandhi and the like can never be implemented. ••• Indian

reactionaries, you will never have peace. Do not feel happy too

soon' • 36 Two days later, on 22nd December 1971, while congratulating

Bhutto on his assumption of the Presidency, Chou En-lai repeated this

optimistic assurance. 'We are deeply convinced', he stated, 'that so

long as the people of Pakistan ·uphold unity and persist in struggle

[against the Indian aggressors] , they will certainly be able to

overcome temporary difficulties and final victory will certainly

belong to the great people of Pakistan ••• ' • 37 This was followed,

four days later, by Chinese Vice-Premier Li Xiannian' s speech at a

banquet for an Iraqi delegation in which, while referring to the

35NCNA, 19 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3870, 21 December 1971,

pp. C/ 11.:'1 2.

36 •worker-peasant-soldier a certain Chinese PLA unit, NCNA, 21 December 1971, PP· C/7-8.

battlefield special column' by Hung Yi of "Refute Indira Ghandi' s Piratical Logic" 1

in SWB: FE, No.387s, 23 December 1971,

37 NCNA, 22 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3873, 28 December 1971,

p.c;16:(emphasis added)

Page 81: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

153

plight of Biharis in Bangla Desh, he identified the emergence of the

new state as the military occupat:ion of East Pakistan by the Indian

expansionists, and the Bangla Desh authorities as the East Pakistan

rebels under the Indian command who were 'massacring and

persecuting innocent Pakistani people in all parts of East Pakistan

1 38 Thereafter,the Chinese media frequently

39 terminology while reporting events in Bangla Desh.

used this

Contemporaneously, Beijing continued to indicate its concern

over the Indian i"'tentions of exploiting Pakistan's weakness for

gaining concessions in Kashmir. It was re fleeted, for instance, in

Chinese Vice-Premier Li Xiannian' s speech on 26 December 1971 in

which he stated that the 'Indian Government must .•• immediately and

~c;2.ndi tionallz withdraw its aggressor forces from East Pakistan and

all the othE~r places it has ~~~pied' • 40

The Chinese support for Pakistan, however, was most clearly

spelt out during Bhutto' s three days' visit to Beijing on 31 January

1972. On the day of his arrival, a·en-min Jih-pao published an

editorial which branded the assertions made by New Delhi that

' "Bangla Desh" (had] become a "reality"' as 'a typical argument

to legalise aggression' • 'The whole world', it stated, 'can see that

it is created by the Indian Government through naked aggression and

subversion and with the support of Soviet revisionism'. Then it

proceeded to endorse, without mentioning his name, the position taken

by Bhutto in his his first broadcast to the nation on 29 December

------·-------------38NCNA, 26 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3874, 29 tiecember 1971,

p.C/_1. __

39s f . b ee, or 1.nstance, NCNA, 27 Decem er 1971, in ibid, pp.C/2-3; I!,CNA, 28 December 1971, in SWB:FE, No.3875, 30 December 1971, p.C/10; and NCNA, 9 January 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3885, 11 January 1972, p.c/2.

40 NCNA, 26 December 1971, in ~FE, No.3874, 29 December 1971,

p.C/~mphasis added).

Page 82: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

154

1971, that the leaders of East and West Pakistan should be given an

opportunity to work out a settlement between the two wings and that,

prior to these negotiations, India must vacate East Pakistan, ' A

Pakistani leader once said', the editorial stated, 'that the Pakistan

Government has made blunders and terrible blunders indeed in the past

in handling the question of East Pakistan. But this can only be

solved ••• by Pakistan itself. It does not mean that ••• [India can]

dispatch troops to occupy East Pakistan and impose a so-called

solution on Pakistan by force from outside' • 41

The next day, at the banquet in Bhutto's honour, after reviling

India for 'seriously disrupting peace in the South Asian

subcontinent' , Chou En-lai noted that the Indian forces to date were

'in forcible occupation of Pakistan territories' , and were

incessantly violating the ceasefire and continuing their military

provocations against Pakistan. Then 1 to convey that these pressure

tactics for changing the status of the Kashmir issue would not be

viewed with equanimity by Beijing, he reiterated China' s resolute

support for Pakistan's sovereignty and territorial integrity, and

endorsed Pakistan's position on ·the Kashmir issue. 42

This was followed, on 2 February 1 by the issuing of the joint

communique in which Beijing identified itself completely with

Islamabad's stand on the issues arising out of the Indo-Pakistan war

(1971). Firstly, in paragraph II of the cornmunnique, the Chinese

Premier expressed his understanding of and respect for Bhutto' s stand

that future relations between the two parts of Pakistan should be

41 ' It is Impermissible to Legal ise India's Invasion ad Occupation of East Pakistan' , Jen-min Jih-pao, 31 January 1972, transmitted by NCN?!, 31 January 1972, in Foreign Broadcast Information Service, Daily Report: People's Republic of China, (Hereafter cited as FBIS: CHI, 31 January 1972, p.A/9.

42NCNA, 1 F b 197 ' e ruary 2, 1n FBIS: CHI, 2 February 1972, pp.A/2-3.

Page 83: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

155

established through negotiations between the elected leaders of the

people without forcing intervent.ion or influence, and that Indian

forces must withdraw from East Pakistan to enable such negotiations

to take place without any intimidation. Secondly, in paragraph IV,

Chou En-lai joined Bhutto in calling upon India to fulfil its

obligations under the Geneva conventions and repatriate the Pakistani

prisoners of war without further delay. Thirdly, in paragraph III,

along with Pakistan, Beijing expressed its opposition to Indian

attempts to exploit Pakistan's weakness by stressing that New Delhi

must vacate Pakistani territories, and that the UN must ensure strict

observance of the ceasefire and withdrawal of forces to their

respective territories and positions along the ceasefire line in

d hm. 43 Jammu an Kas 1r.

Twenty five days later, on 27 February 1971, the Chinese

Government once again demonstrated its support for Pakistan. In a

joint communique issued after Nixon's visit to Beijing, in marked

contrast to the United Stated which 'favoured' the idea, the Chinese

Government 'firmly maintained that India and Pakistan should, in

accordance with the UN resolutions on the Indo-Pakistan question,

immediately withdraw all their forces to their respective territories

and to their own sides of the ceasefire line in Jammu and Kashmir.• 44

Thereafter, the Chinese media continued to highlight Indian

reluctance to implement the relevant UN resolutions by reporting

Pakistan's allegations of Indian torture of the POWs, attempts to use

them as a bargaining chip, and frequent violations of the ceasefire

43NCNA, 2 February 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3906, 4 February 1972,

p.A/1-3-(emphasis added). 4 ~CNA, 27 January 1972, in FBIS: CHI, 28 February 1972, p.A/11

(emphasis added).

Page 84: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

156

line at Kashmir. 45 As long as New Delhi persisted in this pol icy,

Beijing maintained throughout these first few months in the history

of the 'new' Pakistan, like all other ' justice upholding countries'

it would resolutely oppose the Indian aggressors.

To prove this commitment was credible, the Chinese Government

consistently opposed India in various international forums. On 7

January 1972, for instance, despite arguing very strongly in favour

of increasing the number of seats for the Asian group, the Chinese

Government opposed the Indian candidature to the sessional committees

of the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC).

Explaining this opposition, the Chinese representative, An Chih-yuan

stated: 'as is known to all India launched a barbarous

aggression against Pakistan, trampled upon and dismembered a

sovereign country. With its cri~inal acts, the Indian Government has

stripped off all the mantles of 'peace' , 'humanity' and

'non-alignment' , thus laying bare its ugly features as an

aggressor. The Indian Government has grossly violated the UN

resolution calling for ceasefire and troop withdrawal by India and

Pakistan, and refused to impl ei:nent the Security Council resolution

for ceasefire and troop withdrawal' • 'Will it not be big mockery to

the United Nations' , he asked rhetorically, 'if such a country which

has trampled upon the purposes and the principles of the UN charter

at will should be allowed to take part in the sessional committees of

the ECOSOC?' 46

This was followed, in March 1972, by Chinese opposition to the

45see, for example, ~' 10 March 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3938, 13

March 1972, pp.A3/7; NCNA, 27 March 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3952, 29 March 1972, pp.A3/4, and NCNA, 5 March 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3983, 8 May 19 72, p. ( i) •

46Hsinhua, 8 January 1972, in FBIS: CHI, 11 January 1972, pp.A/1-2.

Page 85: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

157

proposed participation of India in the Special Committee on

Decoloniza tion and its working group. The Chinese representative,

Chong Yung-kuan, repeated the allegation that India had 'seriously

undermined peace on the South Asian subcontinent' , and had 'crudely

violated' and 'refused to implement' the relevant UN resolutions.

The Chinese delegation, therefore, he explained, considered it

inappropriate for such a country which had ignored the common desire

of all the peace-loving and justice-upholding countries and peoples,

and which had refused to imple.ment the UN resolutions 'in open

violation of the purposes and principles of the UN charter' to join

the Special Committee and its working group. 47

As another gesture of support for Islamabad, Beijing sometimes

expressed its disapproval of other states' plans or decisions to

recognise Bangla Desh. The expression took both direct and indirect

forms. In the case of Brita in, for instance, China expressed its

displeasure by transmitting reports of the strong criticisms of

Indian policy of dismembering Pakistan from various groups in

Britain, and their calls to support the unity of Pakistan. 48

Similarly with the Burmese . Government, Beijing indicated its

opposition through the 'voice of the People of Burma' --- a Radio

Station operated from South China which criticised Ne Win's

decision to recognise Bangla Desh as 'an extremely reactionary act' ,

a proof of the military gove.rnment' s support for the Indian

reactionaries, and 'an open interference in the internal affairs of

Pakistan ••• ' • 49 However, in the case of the Soviet Union, China

47NCNA, 2 March 1972, in SCMP, No.5094, 16 March 1972, p.158.

48--See, for example, NCNA, 30 Dcember 1971, in SWB: FE, No.3877,

January 1972, pp.C1/4-~and NCNA, 12 January 1972, in SW& FE, No.3888, 14 January 1972, pp.C/4-5.

49•voice of the People of Burma' 20 January 1972, in SWB: FE,

No.3898, 26 January 1972, pp.A3/1.

Page 86: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

158

resorted to direct condemnation. In an article published seven days

after the Soviet recognition, for instance, Jen-min Jih-pao accused

Moscow of • brandishing the signboard of the so-called "support to

national self-determination" • while in essence interfering in

Pakistan's internal affairs and attempting to legalise its

aggression, and then suggested that by recognising Bangla Desh, the

Soviet Union was paving the way for East Pakistan's conversion 'into

a new Indian protectorate' . 50

This pro-Pakistan declaratorz policy was translated into actual

support for Islamabad in the second half of 1972. To fully

appreciate the significance of this support it is essential to

describe the context within which it was provided.

In early 1972, the Indian Government had expressed its

willingness to hold a summit meeting with Pakistan but had suggested

that it should be preceded by emissary level talks. 51 Islamabad had

reacted favourably but again asked the Indian Government to

repatriate the prisoners beforehand. 52 New Delhi, however, indicated

a continued intent to link release of the prisoners to the Kashmir

issue. Five days before the emissary level talks, which were held on

2 5 April 19 72, for instance 1 the leader of the Indian team, D.p.

Dhar, visited Bangla Desh and held a meeting with Sheikh Mujib.

Our ing this visit 1 he told newsmen that the agenda.' of the forthcoming

talks included 'certain issues which were absolutely bilateral

[and others) which were tripartite and concerned Bangla Desh' ,

thereby indicating that New Delhi still refused to discuss the

50' It Is Impermissible to Legalize India' s

of East Pakistan' , op.cit., pp. A/9-11. 51 P k' t . '1 a ~s an T~mes, 8 Apr~ 1972.

528 f • t I ee, or ~ns ance, Commentary on Mrs. with Bhutto', Radio Karachi, 8 April 1972, April 1972, pp.A3/5.

Invasion and Occupation

Gandhi's offer of talks in SWB: FE, No .3960, 11

Page 87: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

159

question of prisoners without Dacca's participation. At the same

time, he also emphasised that 'the future of Pakistan-occupied

Kashmir' would be one of the main issues in the talks and saiili

Pakistan has no locus standi in Kashmir and [it] has to vacate from

there' • 53 This was followed, six days later during the

emissary-level talks, by Indian Foreign Minister Swaran Singh's

statement in the Lok Sabha that New Delhi wanted to 'solve the basic

and peripheral issues with Pakistan together to remove the threat of

another war' 54 indicating his government' s preference for a package

deal involving the solution of the Kashmir dispute.

The Bangla Desh Government for its part continued to reject

Islamabad's moves to hold talks before recognition and worked out a

programme, by 22 May 1972, to try Pakistani soldiers for war

crimes. 55

The situation underwent little change even when summit level

talks were held in Simla in July 1972. Mrs. Gandhi refused to

discuss the release of the POWs captured on the eastern front on the

grounds that she was committed to the Bangla Desh Government on this

point, but expressed her wi 11 ingness to exchange those captured on

the western front. 56 However, she did discuss the Kashmir issue and

the withdrawal of forces. The Simla agreement, concluded at the end

of the meeting stated that the two parties would withdraw their armed

forces to their respective sides of the international border within

30 days of the accord coming into force. In Kashmir, the two sides

agreed to respect 'the line of control resulting from the cease fire

53Radio New Delhi, 20 April 1972, and Radio Dacca, 20 April 1972, in SW& FE, No.3969, 21 April 1972, pp.A3/2.

5 ~eported by SW& FE, No.3975, 28 April 1972, p.(i). 55

Radio Dace':, 22 May 1972, in SWB: FE, No.3997, 24 May 1972, PP· A3/9.

56Times of India, 2 July 1972.

Page 88: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

160

of 17 December 1971 ••. without prejudice to the recognised position

of either side' • 57

This agreement was cautiously welcomed by the Chinese

Government. Speaking at a banquet in honour of the southern Yemen

delegation on 9 July 1972, for example, Chou En-lai identified it as

one of the new sucesses achieved by the people of various countries

in 'their struggle against imperialism, revisionism and reaction' ,

and praised Bhutto for having 'upheld the reasonable position he had

declared prior to the talks' i.e., not permitting India to impose

humiliating terms of peace on Pakistan. 58

The course of events, immediately after the agreement, however,

demonstrated that Bhutto had not succeeded in actually dissuading New

Delhi from persisting in its delaying tactics. Firstly, the Pakistan

Government called a special session of the National Assembly only

eight days after the agreement was signed. While it got it ratified

on 14 July 1972 and conveyed the instrument of ratification to New

Delhi the next day, 59 it was not until 1 August, that the agreement

was presented by the Indian Government to the Lok Sabha. It then

took New Delhi another three· days to deliver the instrument of

ratification to Islamabad. 60 Secondly, as it conveyed the instrument

of ratificat.ion to Islamabad on 4 August, New Delhi also issued a

statement making it clear 'that action for the withdrawal would have

to be simultaneous with the delineation of the line of control in

57 For text of the Simla Agreement see Pakistan Horizon, Vol. 25,

No.3, 3rd Quarter 1972, pp.117-118. 58

For Chinese reaction, see NCNA, 5 July 1972, in SW& FE, No.403?, 7 July 1972, pp.A3/14; NCNA, 9 July 1972, in SW&FE, No.403?, 11 July 1972, pp.A3/6; and for Bhutto' s statement before leaving for Simla talks, see Pakistan Times, 28 June 1972.

59P k' t . 15 1 a lS an Tlmes, Ju y 1972, and 16 July 1972. 60 T· f d' 2 ~~-~~~~, August 1972, and 5 August 1972.

Page 89: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

161

Jammu and Kashmir.' 61 This position not only ran counter to the

accord arrived at Simla which had identified no such link and had

specified 30 days after the ratification as the duration within which

the withdrawals were to take place, but also suggested that if the

delineation of the line of control did not take place in accordance

with India's wishes the evacuation of Pakistani territories might be

delayed. Thirdly, thirteen days after the agreement was concluded,

Mrs Gandhi sent her Principal Secretary, P. N. Haksar to Dacca where,

after holding talks with the Bangla Desh Foreign Minister, he

repeated the Indian Government's position that the POWs would not be

repatriated without the consent of the Dacca authorities. 62

Under these circumstances, Bhutto through the then Pakistan

ambassador to China, Agha Shahi, requested the Chinese Government to

assist Pakistan in fully resolving its problems arising out of the

1971 war. The assistance, it was suggested, could take the form of a

Chinese veto over Bangla Desh' s admission to the United Nations which

was filed on 8 August 1972 as it would then enable Islamabad to have

some bargaining power while dealing with India and Bangla Desh. The

Chinese Government, according to a Pakistani diplomat, assured the

Pakistan Government that' it could consider China's right to veto as

its own' • 63 That the Chinese Government meant it was proven a few

days later.

At the outset of the UN Security Council meeting held on 10

August 1972 to discuss the question of Bangla Desh' s admission ,the

Chinese representative, Huang Hua, unsuccessfully opposed the

61All India Radio, 4 August 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4060, 7 August

19 72 , pp • A3 /2 • 62

Between the two governments he stated, a complete identity of views exist, see Radio New Delhi, 19 July 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4046, 21 July 1972, pp.A3/13.

63 I t ' . h b . n erv1ew w1t an ex-am assador of Pak1stan to China.

Page 90: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

162

inclusion of the item in the agenda. 'As is known to all' , he said,

' "Bangla Desh" is still collaborating with India in continuing to

obstruct the United Nations [General . Assembly and Security Counc ill

resolutions [of December 1971] concerning the withdrawal of troops

and the release of the prisoners of war. India has not only failed

to effect a true withdrawal of its troops but is colluding with

"Bangla Desh" in unreasonably detaining more than 90,000 Pakistani

prisoners of war and civilians over a long period and refusing to

release them. "Bangla Desh" is even holding out threats of a trial

of the prisoners of war.' 'All this', he maintained, 'has directly

violated the two United Nations resolutions and the 1949 Geneva

Conventions, and is totally lincompatible with the purposes and

principles of the Charter of the United Nations' • In these

circumstances, he stated, the Chinese delegation did not consider

II B 1 D h'' t b 1 . f . d 11 . . th . t d N . 6 4 ang a es o e qua ~ ~e at a to JO~n e Un~ e at~ons.

Soon after the discussion began on the agenda, the Chinese

representative opposed the Indian, Soviet and Yugoslavian de..mand for

the immediate admission of Bangla Desh to the United Nations. 65

Elucidating his Government's reasons for opposing Dacca's entry, he

argued that India had failed to comply with a General Assembly

resolution of 7 December 1971 calling for an immediate ceasefire and

withdrawal, and a Security Council resolution of 21 December calling

upon them to take all measures necessary to preserve human life and

to apply in full the Geneva contention provisions for protection of

the wounded and sick, prisoners of war and civilians, and immediate

release and repatriation of the prisoners of war. 'The Indian

64united Nations Security Council Official Records (Hereafter cited

as s.c.o.R.), 27th Year, 1658th meeting, 10 August 1972, 5/PV. 1658, (New York: United Nations, 1975), pp.1-2.

65 rb id, pp. 4-7.

Page 91: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

163

Government', he said, 'failed to withdraw all its troops to its own

territory in accordance with the resolutions concerning troop

withdrawal and has been detaining over 90,000 Pakistani prisoners of

war and civilians' • The Indian Government, he argued, was resorting

to 'such an unreasonable course of action' because it wanted 'to

maintain the tension on the South Asian subcontinent and use the

prisoners to arrive at a 'final settlement' of the Jammu and Kashmir

dispute. By threatening to try the Pakistani prisoners, he

maintained Bangla Desh was in fact 'colluding with India in

blackmailing Pakistan and obstructing the implementation of the

relevant UN resolutions. Under these circumstances, he implied,

admitting Bangla Desh to the United Nations would be tantamount to

declaring the UN resolutions of December 1971 invalid, and 'aiding

and abetting evil doings' • The Chinese Government insisted that

Bangla Desh'sapplication should be considered 'only when the relevant

resolutions have been truely implemented and only after a reasonable

settlement of the issues between India and Pakistan and between

66 Pakistan and "Bangla Desh" has been achieved ••• •.

However, since neither China nor any other state offered a

formal alternative proposal, the President of the Security Council

referred Bangla Desh' s application to the Committee on the Admission

of New Members. 6 7 At its first and second meetings held on 11 and 21

August 1972 the Chinese representative reiterated the stand taken in

the Security Council. He also opposed and then abstained from

participation in the vote taken to determine the attitude of members

towards the application of Bangla Desh on the grounds that it could

not fully represent the views of various delegations who favoured

66 Ibid, pp.7-8. 67 Ibid, p.10.

Page 92: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

164

adjourning the consideration of the issue. 68

Meanwhile, the Chinese Government tabled a draft resolution

which suggested that the Security Council should defer the

consideration of Bangla Desh's application until the pertinent

resolutions of the, United Nations were fully implemented. 69

Explaining this draft resolution on 2 5 August 1972, the Chinese

representative asserted that since the relevant resolutions adopted

by the UN General Assembly and the Security Council the year before

had not been implemented it was difficult to judge if Bangla Desh was

'merely uttering empty promises' or whether it was 'truly willing' to

carry out the responsibilities contained in Article 4 para 1 of the

UN Charter. only after these resolutions had been fullly complied

with, he suggested, could the Security Council confidently admit

BanglaDesh to the organisation. 70

The Chinese draft resolution, however, was vetoed on 2 5 August

1972 by the Soviet Union which along with Great Britain, India and

Yugoslavia, cosponsored another draft resolution calling for Bangla

Desh's immediate admission. 71 Under these circumstances, the Chinese

representative, who had already declared his Government's

determination 'to not compromise on principles of the UN charter' ,

vetoed the four power draft resolution72 --- the first veto cast by

China since its admission to the organisation in the previous year.

Justifying the veto, the Jen-min Jih-pao stated on 2 8 August

1972 that it was cast in faithful fulfilment of China's sacred duty

68 Ibid, p.94. 69

•oocument S/10768, Ibid, p.92. 70s.c.o.R., 27th Year~59th meeting, 24 August 1972, pp.1-2. 71

Document S/10771, Septanber 1972, p.93; August 1972, p.7.

72~, pp.10, 15.

S.C.O.R.: Supp, 27th Year, July, August, and s.c.o.R., 27th Year, 1660th meting, 25

Page 93: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

165

. 73 to uphold justice and oppose . heqemony, aggression and e:x:pans1on.

The same day, Chinese Vice-Foreign Minister Chiao Kuan-hua visited

Islamabad \'.'here he repeated his Government' s call for the

implementation of the UN resolutions of December 1971. China, he

said, hoped that the countries of the South Asian subcontinent would

seek among themselves fair and reasonable solutions for their mutual

problems on the basis of the five principles of peaceful

coexistence. 7 4 Pakistan, he maintained, had been making efforts to

this end. President Bhutto, for instance, had made 'positive

contributions' towards arriving at an agreement on the withdrawal of

troops. He had also expressed his willingness to meet Sheikh Muj ib

without preconditions to discuss all questions between them. What

was lacking, he suggested, was reciprocity by India and Bangla Desh.

New Delhi, he stressed, must imple~ent 'conscientiously' the agrement

on the withdrawal of forces. Sheikh Muj ib should also welcome and

respond to Bhutto' s 'reasonable proposal' for unconditional talks.

Failure to do so and attempts to put off a reasonable settlement of

the South Asian problems, he pointed out, would prolong the time

before which Beijing would concede to Dacca's entry into the United

N t. 75

a .lOllS •

That Beijing refused to be diverted from this po 1 icy was

underscored at the General Assembly's 27th session (September 1972)

when the Yugoslav Government, with Soviet backing, again attempted to

secure the admission of Bangla Desh. Fran the outset, the Chinese

Government opposed this move. on 21 September 1972, for instance,

73Jen-min Jih-J2aO editorial as transmitted by ~' 28 August 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4078, 29 August 1972, pp.A1/3-5.

74 k' t . 29 9 ( . dd d) Pa 1s an T1mes, August 1 72 emphas1s a e • 75

see Chiao. Kuan-hua' s speech at the dinner given by Pakistan's Foreign Secretary, Iftikhar Ali, on 29 August 1972, NCNA, 30 August 1972, in SW& FE, No.4080, 31 August 1972, pp.A3/1-2. ----

Page 94: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

166

when the idea was presented to the General Committee of the General

Assembly, the Chinese representative voted against it. 76 Two days

later, when the issue came up during adoption of the agenda the

Chinese Government again opposed the idea. This was followed by

Chiao Kuan-hua' s speech at the plenary session on 3 October. The

argument presented during all these meetings was essentially the same

as before. The Chinese Government maintained that it was not

fundamentally opposed to the admission of Bangla Desh, but it held

that consideration of the question should be postponed until the UN

resolutions were fully complied with as this alone could lead to the

relaxation of tension in the South Asian region aand prepare

conditions for a permanent peace. 77

Faced with this consistent Chinese opposition to, and the Soviet

pressure for, Bangla Desh' s immediate admission, the General Assembly

adopted together, without a debate or vote, the Yugoslav resolution

and another draft resolution sponsored by Argentina, which expressed

the desire that the parties concerned should make all possible

efforts to reach a fair settlement of issues that were still

pending, and called for the return of the POWs. 78 Since these two

resolutions were identified by the President of the General Assembly

as interdependent and as suggesting that Dacca's entry into the

United Nations should be considered within the framework of an

overall solution of the political, legal and humanitarian problems,

76 NCNA, 23 September 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4101, 25 September 1972,

pp. A1/1,:-2. 77

Ibid, pp. A 1/2; Official Records of the General Assembly Plenary Meetings (Hereafter cited as G.A.o.R.PM), Vol. I, 27th Session, 2037th meeting, 23 September 1972 (New York: United Nations 19·76), p.5; and G.A.O.R.PM, Vol.II, 27th Session, 2051st meeting, 3 October 1972, p. 15.

78united Nations Official Records of the General Annexes, (Hereafter cited as GAOR: Annexes), 27th Session, 93' pp.l.l...

Assembly: Agendaitem

Page 95: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

167

their simultaneous adoption was tantamount to vindicating Beijing's

stand and, therefore, was welcomed by the Chinese representative.

The Chinese delegation, he stated, hoped that now the parties

concerned would truly and speedily implement the relevant UN

resolutions so that "Bangla Desh" could be admitted to the

. t' l . t' 79 lnterna lona organlsa lon.

Significance of Chinese Support

The question arises as to how this consistent Chinese oposition

to BanglaDesh's admission into the UN actually assisted Pakistan in

securing the evacuation of its territories and release of its

soldiers.

Throughout the Security Council and General Assembly proceedings

on the issue, by consistently identifying India as 'the main culprit'

and Bangla Desh as a state which was merely colluding with it, and

always mentioning the need for a reasonable settlement of disputes

between India and Pakistan before referring to the Pakistan-Bangla

Desh disputes, 80 the Chinese Government had clearly indicated that if

the Indian Government did not resolve the problems arising out of the

December war in a manner acceptable to Pakistan, Dacca would not be

able to enter the United Nations. In other words, it provided

Pakistan with a leverage in dealing with India. The longer New Delhi

delayed the evacuation of Pakistani territories and repatriation of

the POWs, the longer would Pakistan delay Bangla Desh' s admission by

indirectly using China's right of veto. Since, as previously

mentioned, the Indian Government had been keen on getting Bangla Desh

79GAOR: PM, vol.II, 27th Session, 2093rd meeting, 29 November 1972,

p.26 80

See, for instance, s.c.o.R., 27th Year, 1658th meeting, 10 August 1972, pp.2, 8; and GACR: PM, Vol.II, 27th Sesion, 2051st meeting, 3 October 1972, p.15.

Page 96: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

168

a state created with active Indian assistance into the

organisation, this leverage clearly softened its attitude vis-a-vis

Pakistan.

This was most obvious in the case of the withdrawal of forces

fran occupied territories. On 5 September 1972, for example, in

marked contrast to the past, the Indian Government issued a statement

which was significant for its conciliatory tone. The problems

involved in the delineation of the line of control in Jammu and

Kashmir, it maintained, were taking longer than had been anticipated

but both sides were 'trying to overcome the difficulties [causing the

delay] as speedily as possible. The delay in the canpletion of the

delineation, it further stated, was 'bound to have some effect on the

withdrawal of forces' but assured that 'every effort would be made to

keep the delay to a minimum possible' • 81 Later, although the Indian

Government continued to link the delineation of the line of control

with the withdrawal of forces, 82 in line with the prerequisites laid

down by China, it was cautious to emphasise repeatedly that it wanted

to conduct negotiations with Pakistan on the basis of equality and

not from a position of strength. In October 1972, for example, a

dispute arose over the possession of a 1. 5 square miles area of

Thakur Chak which was occupied by Pakistan but was wanted by India.

Initially, the Indian commanders suggested that the two sides should

commence the withdrawal of forces and postpone the settlement over

the disputed area for a later time. Pakistan rejected the offer.

This would have delayed the delineation and hence the withdrawal.

However, the Indian Government took the initiative in hastening the

81 Radio New Delhi, 5 September 1972, September 1972, pp.A3/3.

in SWB: FE, No.4086, 7

82see, for example, Swaran Singh' s statement, in the UN General

Assembly, 'I'imes of India, 4 October 1972.

Page 97: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

169

process by agreeing to give up its claims on two villages - Dhund and

Gaikot - in return for Pakistan's agreement to withdraw its forces

from the Thakur Chak area. 83 The agreement on the delineation of the

line of control, therefore, was reached by 13 December 1972 and

within 13 days after that the evacuation of territories was

completed.

As for the POW issue, the Chinese Government had cl:"early stated

that if Bangla Desh continued to provide India with a justification

to detain the soldiers by persisting in its threat to put them on

trial and attempted to use them for extracting ~ jure recognition

from Pakistan, it would not be able to join the United Nations. This

threat softened Dacca's position which, even if prepared to wait for

Islamabad's recognition, had consistently, since its inception,

expressed an interest in immediately joining the UN. This softening

of attitude was reflected initially in the reluctance of Bangla Desh

Foreign Minister, Samad, to mention a set date for the trials, even

though in May 1972 Dacca had announced that such a plan had been

completely worked out.84 Later, in November 1972, in marked contrast

to previous statements, Sheikh. Muj ib also talked about 'forgiving'

the Pakistanis. 85 However, since the Dacca authorities had

consistently maintained that they would put on trial about 1500

Pakistani soldiers for war crimes, they could not afford to suddenly

change their position on the issue, as it entailed the risk of

triggering domestic opposition. Therefore, as late as 3 March 1973,

Sheikh Muj ib was still declaring that Pakistani war cr imimals would

83Radio New Delhi, 12 December 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4170, 14 December 1972, pp.A3/6.

8 ~adio New Delhi, 26 October 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4130, 28 October 1972, pp.A3/6.

85R d' a 10 Dacca, 19 November 19 72, in SWB: FE, No. 4150, 21 November 1971, pp.A3/3.

Page 98: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

170

be tried in Bangla Desh before an eminent judge and in accordance

with international convention. 86

Neither could the Indian Government suddenly agree to repatriate

the prisoners. This would have confirmed the Pakistani and Chinese

allegation that the ' joint Indo-Bangla Desh Cbmmand' was merely a

'legal fiction' used by New Delhi to justify its detention of

one-fifth of Pakistan's army for the purpose of extracting

concessions on the Kashmir issue. Therefore, throughout the second

half of 1972, while drastically reducing the frequency of news media

coverage on the issue, the Indian Government continued to maintain

that the POWs could not be repatriated without Pakistan's recognition

of and negotiations with the BanglaDesh authorities on the issue. 87

However, beginning in early 1973, New Delhi visibly changed its

policy on t.he issue. In order to create conditions for the

repatriation of the prisoners, Mrs Gandhi's Political. Secretary, P. N.

Haksar visited Dacca in March 1973, and this was followed by a visit

by Bangla Desh Foreign Minister, Dr. Kamal Hussain, to New Delhi on

13 April 1973. 88 At the end of this exchange of visits, India and

Bangla Desh issued a joint declaration on 17 April expressing their

readiness 'to seek a solution to all humanitarian problems through

simultaneous repatriation of the Pakistani prisoners of war and

civil ian internees, except those required by (Dacca] for trial on

criminal charges, repatriation of the Bengalis forcibly detained in

Pakistan and repatriation of the Pakistanis in Bangla Desh, that is,

all non-Bengalis who owe allegiance and have opted for repatriation

8 ~adio Dacca, 3 March 1973, PP• A3/11 •

in SWB: FE, No.4237, 6 March 1972,

87 See, for example, Radio New Delhi, 7 December 1972, in SWB: FE, No.4166, 9 December 1972, pp.A3/5.

88Times of India, 7 April 1973, and Radio New Delhi, 13 April 1973,

in SWB: FE, No.4273, 16 April 1973, pp.A3/5.

Page 99: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

171

to Pakistan' •89 The proposal was rejected by Pakistan, which

questioned Bangla Desh1 s right to try 195 Pakistani soldiers.90

At this stage, the Chinese Foreign Minister, Chi Peng-fei

visited Islamabad on 18 June 1973. During this visit he identified

the current situation in South Asia as 'still disquieting' and

expressed concern over the 1 continued unreasonable detention' of over

90,000 Pakistani prisoners and civilians. Then he supported

Islamabad's stand on the Joint Indo-Bangla Desh Declaration by

stating that Pakistan's demand for the unconditional release of all

the detained personnel was "entirely just". 91

However, it seems that, during his visit, the Chinese Foreign

Minister also urged Pakistan to reciprocate the Indian initiative for

unfreezing the situation in South Asia. Although no clear indication

to this effect can be found in Chi Peng-fei' s statements during the

visit, the subsequent policy initiatives taken by Islamabad and

Beijing's reaction to them seem to support this contention.

Firstly, only eight days after the visit, the Pakistan National

Assembly passed a unanimous resolution empowering the government to

recognise Bangla Desh at a: time deemed appropriate without

compromising Pakistan's interest. 92 Three days later, Beijing

expressed its approval of the decision by transmitting a detailed

report of the unremitting efforts made by Pakistan at solving the

postwar problems and identifying the resolution as 1 another important

89Times of India, 18 April 1972. 90 Burke, ~p.ci.t, p.1040. 91

NCNA, 19 June 1973, in SWB: FE, No.4326, 21 June 1973, p.A3/1 (emphasis added) •

92Pakistan Times, 28 June 1973; and 'Resolution on "Bangla Desh"

passed by the National Assembly of Pakistan, Pakistan Horizon, Vol.xxvi, No.3, 3rd Quarter 1973, pp.113-114.

Page 100: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

172

step' in that direction. 93

Secondly, only four days after Chi Peng-fei' s visit, Pakistan

responded favourably to the Indian offer of 11 June 1973 suggesting,

in a marked contrast to the past, that bilateral official level talks

be held to discuss various 'humanitarian issues' arising out of the

Dec ember war , including the question of the prisoners. 9 4 The talks

were, therefore, held on 2 4 July 1973 in Rawalpindi followed by

another round in New Delhi from 17 to 2 8 August resulting in the

conclusion of the Delhi Agreement under which the Indian Government,

with BanglaDesh's consent, agreed to return the POWs and pledged not

to undertake any action against the 195 alleged war criminals before

95 a tripartite meeting of India, Pakistan and Bangla Desh. Only two

days later, Pakistan's Foreign Minister, Aziz Ahmed, visited Beijing

where he was told by Chi Peng-fei that the Chinese Government

approved of the 'positive results' yielded by the series of

constructive measures taken by the Pakistan Government in the recent

Indo-Pakistani talks. 96

However, while urging Islamabad to reciprocate New Delhi's

initiative for breaking the stillemate on the POWs issue, it seems

that Chi Peng-fei had assured Bhutto that the Chinese Government

would continue to bar Dacca's entry into the UN unless it abandoned

the idea of holding war crime trials against 195 Pakistani soldiers.

This was indicated firstly by Bhutto when he stated during Chi

93 NCNA ___ , 12 July 1973, in SW& FE, No.4346, 14 July 1973, p.A3/2. 94~, 26 June 1973. 95 •For the

Indo-Pakistan concluded in Quarter 1973,

96NCNA, 30 p.A3~

Joint Statement issued at the conclusion of the talks at Rawalpindi and the text of the agreement

New Delhi, See, Pakistan Horizon, Vol.xxvi, No.3, 3rd pp. 114-117.

August 1973, in SW& FE, No.4388, 3 September 1973,

Page 101: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

173

Peng-fei' s visit --- a statement reported by the NCNA --- that he

felt elated that China would continue resolutely, determinedly and

unswervingly to support Pakistan's position in the months to come. 97

Concrete proof, however, was given during the 28th session of the

General Assembly. Ignoring the conciliatory remarks made by Dacca

with an implicit request to pave the way for its entry into the UN, 98

the Chinese representative Chiao Kuan-hua maintained on 2 October

1973 at the plenary session of the General Assembly that it was not

until 28 August 1973, i.e. eight months since the Assembly had

adopted its interdependent resolutions, that an agreement had been

reached on the POW issue. Although to be welcomed, he stated, 'the

agreement reached is on paper, and there will have to be a process

before it can be turned into reality. The complications may yet

• I ar~se . The Chinese Government, therefore, he asserted, felt that

the question of admitting Bangla Desh into the UN could be considered

' only after the thorough implementation of the UN resolutions, and

definitely not before' , the position Ohina had adhered to since the

UN debates of August 1972. 99

Thereafter, the Chinese Government did not issue any statement

on the question of the POWs. This was probably due to the fact that

a deadlock existed between Pakistan and Bangla Desh over the issue of

trial of 195 alleged war criminals, and China could do nothing more

than wait for some incident to break this deadlock. This happened

when during the Islamic Summit held in Lahore in February 1974,

through the mediation of Muslim states Pakistan recognised Bangla

97NCNA, 98 __ _

See, September

99NCNA, pp.C/6-7.

19 June 19 7 3 , in SW B: FE , No • 43 2 6 , 2 1 June 19 7 3 1 p • A3 I 1 •

for example, excerpts from a commentary 1 Radio Dacca, 2 1973, in SW&FE, No.4390, 5 September 1973, p.A3/1.

3 October 1973, in SWB: FE, No.4416 1 5 October 1973,

Page 102: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

Desh, and Sheikh Mujib agreed to attend the Summit. 100 During his

visit, he indicated his Government's willingness to drop the demand

for trial of the soldiers by expressing the hope that the issue would

be resolved 'satisfactorily' in a tripartite meeting. 101 The meeting

was held in April 1974 and Dacca dropped its insistence on trying the

195 POWs. Two months later, the Security Council once again

discussed Bangla Desh 1 s application and Beijing quietly agreed to

admitting Dacca to the international organisation. 102

Conclusion

This chapter has attempted to demonstrate that in the immediate

aftermath of the Indo-Pakistan war(1971), the 'new' Pakistan was

beset with a number of problems. These included the securing of the

withdrawal of Indian forces from Pakistani terri tory and the release

of 90,000 POWs without either compromising on the Kashmir issue or

immediately according recognition to the breakaway province of

Pakistan. At this juncture, when most of the states ignored

Pakistan's pleas for postponing Bangia Desh's recognition until such

time that Pakistan solved its post-war problems,for reasons that will

be analysed in Chapter X, the Chinese Government supported Pakistan.

~y vetoing Bangia Desh's admission to the United Nations unless India

implemented the UN resolutions passed during the 1971 war, Beijing

provided Pakistan wi.th a leverage against New Delhi. This enabled

the Bhutto regime to solve its post-war problems without settling the

Kashmir issue on India's terms.

100sabiha Hassan, 'Foreign polJcy

~·----1 Vol.XXXVI, No.3, 3rd Quarter,

101Q':';h'r~, 25 February 1974. 1 iew, 21 June 1974, p.4.

of Bangia Desh-I', 1983, pp.72-73.

tan

Page 103: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTER VI

CAUTION AMIDS 'l' CONTINUITY:

CHINA, THE INDIAN NUCLEAR TEST

AND A

PROPOSED NUCLEAR F'REE SOUTH ASIA.

On 18 May 1974, India became the sixth nuclear power when it

staged its first nuclear test, involving the detonation of a

plutonium device in the 10-15 kiloton range at a depth of over 100

metres in the Rajasthan desert. 1 Announcing the explosion, the Indian

Atomic Energy Commission maintained that it formed a part of the

programme undertaken by the Indian Government to keep itself abreast

of developments in nuclear technology 'particularly with reference to

its uses in the field of mining and earthmoving operations'. India,

it highlighted, had no intention of producing nuclear weapons as it

was strongly opposed to military use of nuclear explosions. 2

Despite this assurance, the international reaction to the test

was generally unfavourable. 'rhe Pakistan Government's response,

however, was the strongest. Commenting within a few hours of the

announcement, a Pakistani official stated that the news 'is a

development which cannot but be viewed with the degree of concern

matching its magnitude by ·the whole world, and more especially by

India's immediate neighbours•. 3 The next day Pakistan's Prime

Minister Bhut.to identified the 'new development' as entailing the

risk of 'nuclear blackmail' •4 Four days later, on 23 May 1974, the

Pakisi:an Government raised the issue with the UN secretary General

-----··-·-----·-·----·-

1 . '

2Ke~~ln~~-~~1t~~ra~~Arc~~~~~~ 1974, 24- 30 June 1974, p.26586.

Times of India, 19 May 1974. 3Pak::~~~~~, 19 May 1974. 4Pakistan Ti~~~, 20 May 1974.

Page 104: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

176

and expressed its 'deep concern at the military implications of

India's atomic explosion'. 5 This was followed, on June 1974, by

Pakistan's decision to postpone its talks with India on the

restoration of communication links and travel facilities, which were

due to be held in Islamabad on 10 June. 6

This chapter attempts to assess briefly the reasons for this

negative response, and then describes the strategy adopted by, and

Beijing's political support for, Islamabad in the immediate aftermath

of the Indian nuclear explosion. Then, it proceeds to discuss

China's response to Pakistan's proposal for a Nuclear-Free Zone (NFZ)

in South Asia put forth within and outside the United Nations during

the period from 1974 to 1979.

Indian Nuclear Explosion

Pakistan's Fears and Search for Guarantees:

The historic animosity which had conditioned each major South

Asian State to view the other's gain as its loss and vice-versa would

at any stage of history have provoked Pakistan to respond negatively

to India's nuclear test. However, the reasons why the Pakistan

Government reacted as fiercely as it did in May 1974 could best be

understood with reference to the developments after the Indo-Pakistan

war of 1971.

The Fourth Indo-Pakistani war, which drastically restructured

the geopolitical situation on South Asia, had not only resulted in

the emergence of an independent state of Bangla Desh but bad also

further tilted the regional military balance of power in favour of

India. The ratio of .tanks in Pakistan's inventory to those in the

" JPaki~tan Times, 24 May 1974. 6 Dawn, 2 June 1974.

Page 105: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

177

Indian Army, for instance, had deteriorated from 1: 1. 8 in July 1971

to 1:2. 1 in July 1972. Similarly, the ratio of total Pakistani combat

aircraft and naval vessels to those of India had changed from 1: 2. 2

and 1:2.3 in 1971 to 1:3.2 and 1:4.2 respectively in 1972. 7

To reduce this level of disparity, the Bhutto regime, soon after

coming to power, had embarked upon a process of acquiring weapons.

Although this weapon acquisition programme did not result in

Pakistan's emergence as the regional military power, it did decrease

slightly its military inferiority vis-a-vis India. By the end of

197 3, therefore, the ratio of Pakistani tanks and aircraft to those

of India had improved to 1: 1. 8 and 1:3.0 respectively, and that of

Pakist.ani to Indian naval vessels to 8 1: 2. 9. Consequently at the

turn of 1974 the Pakistan Government had begun identifying the

Indo-Pakistani military disparit.y as being 'within manageable

dimensions' • 9 It was at this stage of growing confidence after the

demoralising experience of 1971 that the Indian Government staged its

first underground nuclear test and once again heightened Pakistan's

sense of insecurity.

Despite the Indian contention that the test had been carried out

for peaceful purposes and its disavowal of intention to produce

nuclE~ar weapons, the Pakistan Government viewed India as having taken

the first step towards acquiring a nuclear arsenal. 1 As there [was)

no difference between a peaceful and non-peaceful nuclear explosion,

Pakistan's military analysts maintained, it was 'a hard and

unpalatable fact that India [had) become a nuclear power'. With

reactors working at Trombay, Rana Pratap Sagar and 'rarapur, they

7 See Table 1. 8 Ibid. 9 Lt. Col. Aslam, 'India's Nuclear Explosion and Pakistan'. A talk

delivered on 10 July 1974, The Owl, no date, p.37.

Page 106: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

178

TABLE 1: THE RATIO OF THE INDIAN AND PAKISTANI MILITARY POWER: 1971-1973

-----Type of July 1971a July 1972b December 1973c

Equipment Paki- India Ratio Paki- India Ratio Pakistan India Ratio stan stan

Tanks 775 1, 450 1: 1. 8 660 1,490 1: 2. 3 1, 11 0 1960 Aircraft 285 625 1:2.2 200 650 1:3.2 265 787 Naval vessels 22 52 1:2.3 14 59 1:4.2 22 63

a: Militar~ Balance: 1971-72, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1971 ), pp.40,50.

b: Military Bala~~~ 1972-73, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1972~p.49,53.

c: These values have been computed on an assumption that only 50% of the total additions or phasing-out that took place during the July 1973-July 1974 period had been completed by the end of 1973. Military Balance: ~73-74, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1973), pp.51,55-56 ; and Military Balance: 1974-75, (London: International Institute for' Strategic Studies, 1974), pp.54, 58-59.

1: 1. 8 1: 3. 0 1:2.9

Page 107: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

179

argued, India's estimated annual production of plutonium was about

200-220 kgs, which could be used for producing 35 low yield 'crude'

a tom bombs • 1 0 Limited range delivery means, such as conventional

aircraft which needed only slight modification were already available

to India. Therefore, they argued, if it so chose, India could gain in

. l l 'k b'l't 11 a year or so tact~ca nuc ear str~ e capa ~ ~ y. Over the next

three to four years, they predicted, this capability was to further

increase with the coming into operation of three more nuclear

a. reactors and rapid development of,.. programme for producing medium

. 'l 12 range mlSSl es.

These prospects were considered ominous by Pakistan primarily on

two accounts. Firs·tl:z, they were viewed as having implications for

any future conflict between India and Pakistan. In any future war,

it was feared, encouraged by sections who did 'not consider the

actual use of atomic weapons in armed conflicts as illegal and

immoral' ,the Indian Government might be tempted to resort to tactical

nuclear weapons after a conventional attack in order to conserve

th . d f. . h th d. l 13 elr manpower an ~n~s e war spee ~ y. Secondly, the Pakistan

Government feared that even if India did not actually use the nuclear

weapons, it would be able to exploit its sheer capability to do so

for forcing Pakistan into compromising on various regional issues and

10 Ibl'd,, 34 d . d 1 I • P• ; an WJ.ng Cornman er Inamu Haq, Ind~an Nuclear Explosion and Its Implications', Pakistan Times, 6 September 1974. It is, however, important to point out that the 'Pakistan Atomic Energy Commission' (PAEC) estimated that India was capable of producing only 6 bombs per year. See, for example, Dr Munir Ahmed Khan, Chairman, PAEC, 'Challenge and Response', Pakistan Times, 14 August 1974.

11 Asl am , op . cit . , p. 3 4 • 12 . Haq, op.c~t. 13 Ibid.

Page 108: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

14 relegating it to the status of a satellite state.

180

•ro counter this perceived threat., the Pakistan Government under

Bhutt.o who had always advocated acquisition of nuclear capability

and, there fore, soon after coming to power had put the Pakistan

Atomic Commission under his direct supervision, intensified its

efforts to respond to the Indian threat in kind. However, with only

one 125MW heavy water reactor, supplied by Canada and safeguarded

through the International Atomic Energy Agency ( IAEA) , operating in

the country, coupled with lack of skilled manpower especially in

engineering, relatively less developed steel, chemical and

electronics industries, financial constraints and no known Uranium or

Thorium deposits, it was obvious that Pakistan was eight to ten years

away from acquiring the capability to carry out its first nuclear

1 . 15

exp OSlOn.

As an interim measure, therefore, the Pakistan Government opted

for a political strategy of seeking credible security assurances from

the United Nations and the five nuclear powers against a threat of

attack. Speaking at a news conference held the day after the Indian

test, Bhutto stated that 'the· threat by a nuclear weapon power

14 } ' f fl d ' l I f 19 1'llS .ear was re ecte ln B1ut.to s press con erence on May 197 4 when he asserted that despite India's entry into the nuclear club Pakistan would not compromise on the Kashmir issue. Pakistan Times, 20 May 174. Later it was reflected in a number of articles and editorials published in the government-controlled media which pointed out that India would exploit its nuclear power to force Pakistan into compromising on regional issues. See, for example, A.T. Chandhuri, 'India Goes Nuclear', !'akistan times, 19 May 1974; and Editorial: Nuclear Threat', Pakistan Times, 13 June 1974

15John Maddox, 'Prospects For Nuclear Proliferation', AdelJ2hi

Pa11er~, No. 113, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 197:)), pp. 19-20; 'Nuclear Proliferation' , Strategic Survey: .197_:!, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1975), P· :35; and 'Prospects for Further Proliferation of Nuclear Weans' , CIA Report, E>eptember 1974, cited by Steve Weissman and Herbert Krosney, The Islamic bombs: The Nuclear 1'hreat to Israel and the Middle Eat, (New York: Times Books, 1981 ), p.161.

Page 109: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

181

against a non-nuclear weapon country affects not only the victims but

also the entire international community, particularly the great

powers' • There was, therefore, no reason why Pakistan should n:ot

'secure political counter-measures against a potential nuclear threat

from India' and not be left alone in facing the challenge. As the

nuclear proliferation posed a threat to the whole world, he

elaborated, the United Nations had a clear and pressing duty to

address itself more vigorously to the question of credible security

assurances against a nuclear threat or blackmail to all non-nuclear

weapon states. The existing assurances by the security council, he

maintained, lacked credibility. Neither could the US- Soviet

statement of intent to act jointly to prevent a nuclear war inspire

sufficient confidence among the victims of would be aggressors. 'What

is needed', he explained, 'is a joint undertaking in the nature of an

obligation by all the permanent members of the Security Council to

act collectively or individually on behalf of the threatened state •

• ••• ['l') he nuclear umbrella of all the five big powers or filling that

of at least one of them', he added, 'is the irreplaceable minimum of

protection that is required to give states like Pakistan a real

assurance of security against nuclear threat or blackmail. 16 The next

day, i.e. 20 May 1974, Pakistan's Foreign Minister, Aziz Ahmed,

repeated in Washington that India's successful underground detonation

represented a new threat to Pakistan's security and that it would,

therefore, seek protective guarantees from major powers against an

I d . 17 n l.an nuclear threat. Thereafter, within the next few days the

Pakistan Government raised the issue of the Indian nuclear explosion

16For full text, see 'Documents',

Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXVII, No.2, Second Quarter 1974, pp.131-34. 17

New York Tim~~, 21 May 1974.

Page 110: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

182

and the need for a 'nuclear umbrella' at the CENTO meeting and with

UN Secretary General Kurt Waldheim. 18 Simultaneously, the Pakistani

news media, in an extensive coverage, began asserting that the very

fact that the test was carried out at a stage when millions of Indian

people continued to suffer from poverty, starvation and unemployment

indicated that New Delhi had acquired the capability to threaten and

blackmail its neighbours, especially Pakistan. Under such

circumstances therefore, it stressed, the Pakistan Government was

19 justified in demanding a nuclear umbrella.

However, while highlightinq the significance of nuclear

guarantees, the Pakistan Government and media were careful to

indicate continuously that they expected to elicit Chinese, more than

any other state's, assurances in t:his respect. On 19 May 1974, for

instance, while declaring that his Government was sending envoys to

various states to secure a political assurance against India's use of

nuclear threat, Bhutto mentioned China before referring to other

20 nuclear powers. The same day, a leading article in the government

controlled newspaper Pakistan Times emphasised that the Indian test

~Jsed an equal threat to China as New Delhi was initially allowed to

develop its nuclear power as a counter poise to China, thereby

indicating that the new development required a joint Sino-Pakistani

21 response. Two days later, using a different frame of reference,

18Pakistan Times, 22 May 1974 and 24 May 1974.

19 For example, A.'r. Chaudhuri, 'India Goes Nuclear', Pakistan

Times, 19 may 1974; 'Editorial: India's Blast', Pakistan Times, 21 May 1974; Radio Karachi, 21 May 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4607, 23 May 1974, p. C/1

20He said: 'We are formally approaching the Secretary General of

the Un.i ted Na t.ions and I am also sending the Foreign Secretary to China, France and Bri·tain to explain our position'. 'Documents', Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXVII, No.2, Second Quarter 1974, p.133.

21 A. T. Chandhuri, 'India Goes Nuclear' , Pakistan Times, 19 May

1974.

Page 111: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

183

Radio Karachi drew a parallel between the Chinese and Pakistani

positions. 'China', a commentator said, 'once faced the threat of two

superpowers, just as Pakistan today is confronting Indian nuclear

blackmail', and then proceeded to stress that the world should take

measures against d . 22 In 1a. This was followed a few days later by

another article in the Pakistan 'l'imes which categorically stated that

'China is the one country from which Pakistan could expect helpful

understanding'. 'It can be hoped', it said, 'that Pakistan does not

23 stand alone'.

Chinese Response

The Chinese Government, however, despite these direct and

indirect calls for political support adopted a very cautious

attitude. On 19 May 1974, for example, it was thirty hours after the

official Indian announcement before NCNA transmitted for the first

time, a report of India's nuclear test. Although coming only eight

hours after Pakistani official's criticism, it was brief and factual,

refraining from criticising, or even commenting on, New Delhi's

nuclear explosion. 24

'l'he omission was significant as less than three

hours later, in reporting a Soviet underground nuclear explosion, the

NCNA not only criticised the Soviet Union but also accused it of

redoubling 'the efforts to sharpen the hatchet [of nuclear war]' • 25

The next day, the Chinese media reported Bhutto's press

conference of ·19 May 1974, in which he expressed a resolve that

Pakistan would not succumb to India's hegemony or dominance over the

subcontinent. Similar to the pattern adopted during the early phase

22 Radio Karachi, 21 May 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4607, 23 May 1974,

P· C/1. 23

Abdul Majid, 'India's Nuclear Threat', Pakistan Times, 13 June 1974.

24NCNA __ , 19 May 1974, in FBIS:CHI, 20 May 1974, p.A/1. 25

NCNA, 19 May 1974, in FBIS:CHI, 21 May 1;2.4, pp.A/4-5.

Page 112: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

184

of the East Pakistan Crisis, this report frequently used quotation

marks and avoided commenting on the contents of the press conference,

thereby indicating that Beijing was not prepared publicly to agree or

disagree with the Pakistani contentions that Indian entry into the

nuclear club was a 1 forceful development 1 , and a prelude to Indian

1 nuclear blackmail 1 and 'domination over the sub-continent' . Even

more significant, however, was the fact that while reproducing

Bhutto's statement, the NCNA completely omitted any reference to his

call for nuclear guarantees from all the permanent members of the

Security Council, collectively or individually, against an Indian

nuclear threat. Neither did it report Bhutto's arinouncement that the

Pakistan Government was sending its Foreign Secretary to China,

France and Britain to explain its position] on the Indian nuclear

l . 26 exp oslon.

The same pattern was adopted by the NCNA three days later as

well when it reported, on 23 May 1974, the Pakistani Foreign

Minister, Aziz Ahmed 1 s speech at the CENTO meeting stressing his

Government's resolve not to submit to India's nuclear blackmail and

regional hegemony. Not only did the report make frequent use of

quotation marks, neither endorsing nor opposing Pakistan's criticism

of Indian nuclear tests, but it also failed to report Aziz Ahmed's

declaration that the great powers, who had a stake in peace and

stability in the subcontinent, had a responsibility to reestablish

confidence --- shaken by the Indian nuclear test --- among India's

neighbours. Moreover, while reporting the communique issued at the

end of the meeting, the Chinese news agency also ignored the

paragraph related to the Indian nuclear test, and referred only to

the CEN'rO ministers' reaffirmation of the importance they attached to

---·---·------26NCNA, 20 May 1974, in FBIS :CHI, 21 May 1974, p.A/5.

Page 113: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

185

27 the preservation of the territorial integrity of the member states.

That Beijing was cautious not to criticise India's acquisition

of nuclear capability and openly side with Pakistan against India was

once again demonstrated on 31 May 1974 when the NCNA transmitted a

commentary on India's economic problems. The country, it claimed, was

beset with economic difficulties, manifested in the serious food

shortage leading almost 5 50,000,000 people to the brink of

starvation, a 26% annual inflation rate and rapidly increasing

unemployment. 'But tmder such a difficult economic situation', it

noted, 'the Indian Government has steadily increased its military

spending in recent years. Its budget for the fiscal year 1974-75

provides a record 19,150 million rupees or 5,040 million rupees more

than that of fiscal year 1971-72 (the year of the Indo-Pakistani

war)'. 'With a view to making up the financial deficit, maintaining

huge military spending and repaying foreign debts', it continued,

'the Indian Government has been borrowing from abroad year after

year' and has reached a stage where its projected foreign aid

requirements for the current fiscal year exceed the estimated

payments on debts and interests. 28 Although this projection of

India's situation was akin to that described by the Pakistani media

since the 18 May 1974 nuclear test, the commentary refrained from

highlighting this similarity. Neither did it go to the extent of

stating that the nation whose leaders had 'trotted the globe with a

begging bowl asking for roubles and dollars ••• to feed the hungry

27NCN~, 23 1974 ' May , .ln FBIS:CHI, 30 May 1974, p.A/19; 'Statement of the Minister of State foroefence and Foreign Affairs of Pakistan at the Plenary Session of the CENTO meeting in Washington', Pakistan ~orizon, Vol.XXVII, No.2, Second Quarter 1974, pp.134-35; and 'Press Communique issued at the conclusion of the CENTO Council of Ministers' Twenty-first Session in Washington', Ibid., pp.136-37.

28NCNA, 31 May 1974, in SWB:~~' No.4616, 4 June 1974, p.A3/1.

Page 114: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

186

mouths' had 'squandered away' twelve billion rupees 'to detonate a

nuclear device and blackmail small powers•. 29 Instead, it stated very

nonchalantly that UPI on 24 May had 'quoted US commerce Department

Officials as saying that India, which became a nuclear power a week

ago, is encountering its "worst economic year" since independence

from British rule in 1947' • 30

The Chinese Government did not swerve from this cautious

attitude even in the first week of June 1974\o.fhen Pakistan Foreign

Secretary, Agha Shahi, visited Beijing. Throughout this visit, which

lasted from 6 to 10 June, the Pakistani media continuously pointed

out that it was made because of the Indian nuclear test. 31

Simultaneously, they continued to suggest, as before, that China

should be forthcoming in its political support for Pakistan against

the Indian nuclear threat. On 7 June 1974, for instance, a major

article in the Pakistan Times, while reiterating the need for

political assurances in the wake of India's nuclear test, maintained

that the Security Council guarantees as well as the 'Three Powers

Declaration' were not sufficient, thereby implying that the onus was

now on China and France to help 're-establish confidence' among the

South Asian states. 32 Three days later, another article in the

Pa~istan Times suggested that, taking place within a week of Bhutto's

visit to Beijing, the Indian test was a rebuke to Beijing's desire

for normalisation of relations with all the South Asian states

(expressed in the Sino-Pakis·tan joint communique) and, therefore,

29 For example, 'Editorial: India's Blast', Pakistan Times, 21 May 1974; and commentary by a 'political observer', Radio Karachi, 23 May 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4609, 25 May 1974, p.A3/1.

30 NCNA, 31 May 1971, in SWB:~~' No.4616, 4 June 1974, p.A3/1.

31For example, Radio Karachi, 6 June 1974, in SWB:F~, No.4620, 8

June 1974, p.A3/9; and Dawn, 7 June 1974. 32

Mohsin Ali, 'India's Massive Nuclear Projects', Pakistan Times, 7 June 1974.

Page 115: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

187

warranted a joint Sino-Pakistan 33

response. Beijing, however,

completely ignored these suggestions and throughout the visit

refrained, unlike its Pakistani counterpart, from even hinting that

the visit was made in accordance with Bhutto's announcement following

the Indian detonation. In fact, on 11 June, i.e. the day after Agha

Shahi's departure, NCNA transmitted a report on Bhutto's reply to

Indira Gandhi refuting her justification for the nuclear test which,

as before, duly cited the Associated Press of Pakistan (AAP) as the

source of the information, and frequently used quotation marks

without any comments, thus indicating Beijing's reluctance to openly

support Islamabad against New Delhi on the nuclear issue34

Towards the end of June 1974, however, the Chinese Government

moved slightly away from its cautious attitude. On 27 June, NCNA

repJrted a Pakistan Foreign Office SpJkesman' s statement of China's

support for Pakistan. It quoted him on the outcome of Agha Shahi's

recent visit to Beijing as stating that:

... "China has expressed her firm opposition to the attempt of any country to pursue expansionism by means of nuclear threat or nuclear blackmail. China has also reiterated her consistent . position that nuclear weapons should be completely prohibited and thoroughly destroyed and, as a first step, countries r~ssessing nuclear weapons should undertake the obligation not to be the first to use nuclear weapons, pledging in particular not to use them against non-nuclear weapon countries and nuclear weapon free

" 35 zones .••.

This report was significant as it contained, for the first time

in two weeks, a Chinese admission, even if an indirect one, that Agha

Shahi' s visit was related to the Indian nuclear explosion. However,

it still fell short of Islamabad's expectations because it

33 '.Politicus', 'New Dangers in Asia', Pakistan Times, 10 June 1974. 34

NCNA, 11 June 1974, in FBIS: CHI, 12 June 1974' pp.A/5-6. 35

;CNA, 27 June 1974, in FBIS :CHI, 28 June 1974, p.A/16.

Page 116: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

188

demonstrated, firstly, that Chinese support for Pakistan had been

couched in extremely general terms and, secondly, that Beijing had

not specifically committed itself to supporting Pakistan against

India, which in any case did not claim to be possessing nuclear

weapons. The report further highlighted the second aspect by

completely omitting any reference to the claim made by the Pakistan

official that 'China's full and resolute support to Pakistan

approximates to a Chinese nuclear umbrella over Pakistan' •36

That China was not willing to go beyond this limit in supporting

Pakistan against the Indian acquisition of nuclear capability was

underscored the next day,i.e. 28 June 1974, when the Jen-min Jih-pao

published a 'commentator' article on the resolution adopted by the

fifth Islamic Foreign Ministers' conference, calling on all countries

possessing nuclear weapons not to use them against non-nuclear weapon

countries. 37 After criticising the super powers' policy of nuclear

armament, this article stated: '[H] arbouring the ambition to become a

sub-super power, a certain country, though not a super power, is

engaged in arms expansion and war preparations and even resorts to

nuclear blackmail and threat to realise its expansionist designs' •

'The Pakistan Government and its people', it continued, 'have always

opposed any aggression and threat from outside, After the recent

Indian nuclear blast, Prime Minister z.A. Bhutto declared in Pakistan

National Assembly: "It is out of the question" for Pakistan "to

submit to the nuclear blackmail of India"' • 'The solemn stand of the

Pakistan Government expressing the Pakistan people's unswerving

determination to defend state sovereignty and independence in

36For Pakistani official's statement, see Pakistan Times, 27 June 1974.

37'A Just Demand', Jen-min Jih-pao, 28 June 1974, in SWB:FE,

No.4638, 29 June 1974, p.C/1.

Page 117: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

189

defiance of brute force', it maintained, 'has won sympathy and

support from many countries'. Even on this, the first occasion when

Beijing had provided implicit support for Pakistan's 'solemn stand' ,

the anonymous commentator soon proceeded to water down the critic ism

against the 'certain country'. In the next paragraph it identified

the resolution passed by the conference as 'an effective exposure of

the super powers which are pursuing the policy of nuclear blackmail

and the country which entertains expansionist ambitions' thus

exempting India from the charge of nuclear blackmail. Moreover, while

outlining China's reaction to the resolution, it once again limited

itself to general statements without categorically supporting

Pakistan against India. 'The Chinese Government and its people' , it

stated, 'firmly support the just struggle of Pakistan and other

countries for national independence and state sovereignty, and

against aggression and intervention from outside, including against

nuclear blackmail and threat'. 'We hold', it concluded, 'that no

policy of nuclear blackmail and threat of any country can cow the

people of various countries. Countries which try to carry out

expansion and aggression by resorting to nuclear blackmail policy,

will only be lifting a rock to squash their own feet and will suffer

disgraceful defeat' . 38

Thereafter, the Chinese media occasionally mentioned India's

ent:ry into the nuclear club but the frequency of these references,

and the intensity of crit.icism, remained extremely low compared to

38rb'd __ 1._• I pp.C/1-2.

Page 118: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

190

that levelled by the Pakistani media. 39

In marked contrast to this

cautious attitude, however, the Chinese Government exhibited a

willingness to support openly Pakistan's call to establish a nuclear

free zone in South Asia.

Nuclear-Free Zone in South Asia

The idea of declaring South Asia a Nuclear Free Zone had been

mooted by Pakistan as early as September 1972, when its

representative to the IAEA called for a treaty between the South

Asian countries similar to the Tlatelolco treaty for the

denuclearization of Latin America. 40 This was followed by Bhutto's

declaration at the inaugural ceremony of the Karachi Nuclear Power

Plant (KANUPP) that, to ensure that atomic energy did not become 'a

symbol of fear for its people, Pakistan would welcome, if the entire

subcontinent, by the agreement of the countries could be declared a

41 nuclear free zone and the introduction of nuclear weapons banned'.

It was only after the Indian nuclear test, however, that Islamabad

began propagating the proposal with any seriousness.

On 20 August 1974 the Foreign Secretary, Agha Shahi, asked the

UN Secretary General in a letter that an item entitled 'Declaration

and Establishment of a Nuclear-Free Zone in South Asia' be inscribed

39on 2 September 1974, for inst.ance, while criticising India's annexation of Sikkim, a Jen-min Jih-pao article said: 'Regarding itself as a sub-super Power, India dreams of lording it over South Asia .... Recently, it blasted off a nuclear device to make nuclear blackmail and nuclear menace in the South Asian Region'. '"Commentator": Denounce India Strongly for its despicable act, annexation of Sikkim', Jen-min Jih-pao, 2 September 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4694, 4 September 1974, p.A3/2; and on 29 October 1974, a commentary stated: 'Last May The Indian Government exploded a nuclear device in Rajasthan on the border of Pakistan... The reactions in South Asian region were that this was nuclear blackmail and nuclear t.hreat'. NCNA, 29 October 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4742, 30 October 1974, p.A3/5. --

40D ~I 4 October 1972.

41 nawn, 29 November 1972.

Page 119: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

on the agenda of the General Assembly's twenty-ninth

191

' 42 sess1.on.

Explaining the proposal in his policy speech in the General Assembly

on 27 September 1974, Pakistan's Foreign Minister, Aziz Ahmed,

maintained that the explosion of a nuclear device by India was 'a

development of great import', Regardless of Indian claims that it was

intended entirely for peaceful purposes, he emphasised, the fact

remained that technologically there was no difference between nuclear

explosions for peaceful and military purposes. Furthermore, he

warned, the explosion might have removed the restraint on nuclear

proliferation and therefore could be emulated by others. One of the

collateral measures to check this development and achieve the goal of

general and complete disarmament, he said, could be to declare the

South Asian region a nuclear-free zone. Elaborating the concept, he

stated that various South Asian states, e.g. Sri Lanka, India and

Pakistan had proclaimed their opposition to the introduction of

nuclear weapons into the region, or their acquisition. Therefore,

Pakistan felt that 'this common desire of the states of South Asia

now need [ ed] to be translated into a formal arrangement' • Such an

arrangement, he spelt out, might include 'an unequivocal commitment

by the regional states not to acquire or manufacture nuclear

weapons', ·and 'a regime for independent observation and verification

of explosions conducted for peaceful purposes as a safeguard against

diversion of peaceful nuclear programmes to military ends• 43

The proposal was supported by the Chinese Government five days

later, on 2 October 1974. Unlike the US delegate, who only

underscored the need for the world to realise the peaceful benefits

42oawn, 21 August 1974. 4 3

Off i cia 1 Records of General_. ~-:-A_s--"s_em_b_l~y'-'--: ___ P_l_e=n.:.a.:.r~y'--_.:.M:.;e::..:e::.t::.l.=· :.;n:.;:g:.::.s , (hereafter cited as GAOR:PM), 29th Session, 2247th meeting, 27 September 1974, document A/PV. 2247, pp.41-42.

Page 120: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

192

of nuclear technology without contributing to nuclear proliferation,

and t.he Soviet delegate who did not even mention the Indian nuclear

test, the Chinese Foreign Minister, Chiao Kuan-hua, stated in the

General Assembly that the effects of the Indo-Pakistan war of 1971

had 'barely subsided', when 'India exploded a nuclear device

allegedly for peaceful purposes'. 'rhis, along with a number of other

developments, he continued, had caused turbulence in the south Asian

region which ran counter to the desire for peace of people of all the

countries in the region and, therefore, called for vigilance. The

proposal put forward by Pakistan for the es·tablishment of a

nuclear-free zone in South Asia is entirely reasonable. China gives

it her firm support'. The Chinese Government, he added,

'consistently holds that the nuclear countries should undertake not

to use or threaten to use nuclear weapons against non-nuclear

countries or nuclear-free zones. We are ready to make such an

undertaking in regard to the proposed nuclear-free zones in South

Asia and Middle East. We hope that all the other nuclear countries

will do the same•. 44

The Chinese Government expressed its support for Pakistan's

proposal in the General Assembly's First Committee as well. To fully

appreciate the value of this support, it is essential to recount the

developments that took place in the First Committee to which was

assigned the responsibility of discussing the issue.

1'he Pakistan Government had formally presented its proposal

before the Committee on 28 October 1974 when its representat.ive,

Iqbal Akhund, had outlined the 'cardinal features of the arrangement

envisaged' for the proposed nuclear-free zone in South Asia. These

44GAOR:PM, 29th Session, 2252nd meeting, 2 October 1974, document

A/PV.2252, pp.51-53.(emphasis added)

Page 121: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

193

features, he said, included, firstly, an understanding by states of

the region to refrain from producing or acquiring nuclear weapons;

secondly, an undertaking by the nuclear-weapon states not to

introduce nuclear weapons into the area and not to use or threaten to

use nuclear weapons against members of the zone; and thirdly, a

system of safeguards and verification to ensure the faithful

45 implementation of their commitments by the parties. He also

outlined four salient steps that needed to be followed. These were:

firstlz, the General Assembly should £reclaim South Asia as a

nuclear-weapon free zone; secondly, consultations be held as soon as

possible among the countries of the region and, at an appropriate

stage, with the nuclear-weapon states to give practical shape to this

declaration; thirdly, the Secretary General be authorised to invite

countries of the region to begin consultations; and ~thl,'l, the

Assembly should lay down appropriate guidelines in order to

facilitate the process of negotiation and give it a sense of

d . . 46 1.rect1.on.

The Indian Government opposed this proposal. ' ••• [T] he first

prerequisite to the creation of such a zone', its representative,

K. P. Misra, argued on 11 November 1974, 'is an agreement among the

countries concerned 1 •

1 As regards Pakistan's proposal' , he said 1 no

consultation among the states in the region took place before the

item was inscribed on our agenda. Therefore, it would be premature,

indeed it would be prejudging future consultations, to declare South

Asia a nuclear-weapon-free zone or even to endorse the concept'.

Furthermore, he explained, the Indian stand had been that the

45official records of General Assembly: Proceedin<,JS of the F~

Committee, (hereafter cited as GAOR:1st Com.), 29th Session, 2002nd meeting, 28 October 1974, document A/C.1/PV.2002, p.47.

46 Ib1' d., 43 47 PP· - •

Page 122: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

194

differing conditions from the one part of the world to another need

to be taken in·to account in assessing the feasibility of creating a

zone. 1 Africa and Latin America 1 , he elaborated 1 are separate and

distinct continental zones, geographically and politically. In that

sense South Asia cannot be considered a zone. The presence in Asia of

countries belonging to military alliances and the existence of

nuclear-weapon powers would have a vital bearing on the viability of

a nuclear-weapon free zone 147

Faced with this opposition, the Pakistani delegation, which had

already revised its draft due to international opposition by

downgrading the demand for proclaiming a NFZ in South Asia to merely

endorsing the concept, attempted to discuss the draft with its Indian

counterpart so as to find some common ground on the issue. On 12

November, therefore, the Foreign Secretaries of the two states held

talks which ended in failure. 48 Thus, on 14 November 1974, Pakistan

tabled its draft resolution with the following principal clauses:

[The General Assembly]

1. endorses, in principle, the concept of a nuclear-weapon free zone in South Asia.

2. invites the states of the South Asian region and such other neighbouring non-nuclear weapon state5 as may be interested to initiate, without delay, necessary consultations with a view to establishing a nuclear­weapon-free zone and urges them, in the interim, to refrain from any action contrary to the achievement of these objectives.

3. requests the Secretary General to convene a meeting to render such assistance as may be required for the purpose and to report on the subject to the General

47GAOR:1st Com., 29th Session, 2016th meeting, 11 November 1974,

Document No.A/C.1/PV.2016, pp.26-27. 48 Dawn, 13 November 1974.

Page 123: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

195

Assembly at [the next] session. 49

On the same day India also tabled a draft resolution with only

one operative paragraph, stating that the General Assembly 'considers

that the initiative for the creation of a nuclear-weapon free

zone in the appropriate region of Asia should come from the states of

the region concerned, taking into account its special features and

geographical extent' • 50 Both these draft resolutions were adopted

initially by the First Committee and then the General Assembly as

parts A and B of one resolution 3265: XXIx. 51

Throughout these discussions, the United States adopted a stand

which, though sympathetic towards the Pakistani proposal, came much

closer to the Indian stand. Its representative, Stuart Symington, for

instance, welcomed Islamabad's interest in denuclearizing South Asia

but identified certain criteria for establishing such a zone which,

inter alia, required that the initiative should come from the states

in the region, and that the zone should preferably include all states

in the area whose participation was deemed important. 52

The Soviet

Union went a step further and endorsed the Indian proposal, while

criticising that of Pakistan as having omitted some important

53 elements. In contrast, the Chinese Government sided with Pakistan.

In the Committee's general debate on 4 November 1974, its

49 • 1 . d b Dec arat~on an esta lishment of a Nuclear Free zone in South Asia: Report of the First committee, GAOR:1st Com., 29th Session, 6 December 1974, Document No.A/9911/, pp.4-5.

50 Ibid., pp.3-4. 51

Ibid., pp. 3-5; and 'Resolution 3265 (XXIX): Declaration and Establishment of a Nuclear Free Zone in South Asia', Resolut~ Adopted by th_e General Assembly, 29th Session, Agenda Item 107, 7 ,January 1975, document A/Res/3265 (XXIX), pp.1-3.

52GAOR: 1st Com., 29th Session, 1998th meeting, 21 October 1974,

Document A/C.A/PV.1998, p.36. 53

GAOR: 1st Com)., 29th Session, 2024th meeting, 20 November 1974, document A/C.1/PV.2024, pp.47-48.

Page 124: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

196

representative, Mr An, stated that the proposals put forward by

various states for establishing nuclear-free zones 'are entirely just

which the Chinese Government fully supports'. Then he

specifically mentioned Islamabad's stand and said: 'we welcome the

proposal made by Pakistan and we are prepared to undertake due

obligations' •54 Two weeks later, just before the Pakistani and Indian

draft resolutions were put to the vote, the Chinese representative

gave another detailed statement. 'The Chinese Government and people',

he said, 'deeply sympathise with the numerous small and medium sized

countries in their positive efforts to safeguard the peace and

security of their regions, to oppose nuclear blackmail and threat,

and to establish nuclear-free zones In our view, the Pakistan

proposal for the establishment of a nuclear-free zone in South Asia

is just and reasonable•. 55 A few minutes later, when the vote was

taken, the Chinese delegation abstained on the Indian draft

resolution but became the only nuclear power to vote in favour of

that put forward by Pakistan. To underscore that Beijing was

prepared to stand by Pakistan, the very next day, on 21 November,

NCNA transmitted the news that the First committee had adopted

Pakistan's draft resolution, without even mentioning that the Indian

resolution had also been adopted, 56 in fact with a slightly more

votes than those secured by Pakistan. 57

The year 1975 witnessed the continuation of this support. During

54GAOR: 1st Com., 29th Session, 2007th meeting, 4 November 1974,

document A/C.1/PV.2007, p.62. 55

GAOR:1st Com., 29th Session, 2024th meeting, 20th November 1974, document A/c.1/PV.2024, pp.53-55.

56NCNA, 21 November 1974, in SWB:FE, No.4764, 25 November 1974, p.A3~

57The Indian draft resolution was adopted with a vote of 90 to none

with 32 abstentions, whereas Pakistan's draft secured 84 votes in favour, 2 against with 36 abstentions.

Page 125: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

197

his visit to Pakistan in April 1975, for instance, Chinese

Vice-Premier Li Xiannian stated that his Government will 'continue to

render resolute support to the proposal of the Pakistan

Government for a nuclear-free zone in South Asia •• ' 58 Six months

later, when the issue was once again discussed by the General

Assembly's First Committee, the Chinese representative reiterated his

Government's support for Pakistan's efforts. 59 Later, on 4 December

1975, when the Indian and Pakistani draft resolutions, almost

identical to those submitted the previous year, were adopted

simultaneously without a vote, the Chinese representative declared

that had they been put to the vote, his Government would have voted

in favour of the Pakistani draft and abstained on that of India. 60

In 1976, however, Beijing began exhibiting signs of reluctance

to continuously side with Islamabad on the proposal to denuclearise

South Asia. During Bhutto's visit to Beijing in May 1976, for

instance, the Chinese Premier Hua Gofeng initially declared his

Government's 'firm support' for Pakistan's proposal but only three

days later, at the banquet given by the Pakistani Prime Minister,

failed to reiterate the ·61 stand. This failure was all the more

noticeable as only a few minutes earlier Bhutto had expressed his

government's appreciation for China's 'firm support', maintained that

its positive attitude towards the deep concern of non-nuclear states

over the use or threat of use of nuclear weapons had evoked wide

approbation, and had expressed the hope that other nuclear ates would

58NCNA, 21 April 1974, in SCM~, No.5845, 5 April 1974, p.41.

59GAOR:1st Com., 30th Session, 2084th meeting, 11 November 1975,

document A/c.1/PV.2084, pp.23-25. 60

GAOR:1st Com., 30th Session, 2105th meeting, 4 December 1975, document A/C.1/PV.2105, p.61.

61 NCNA, 26 May 1976, in SCMP, No.6109, 7 June 1976, p.33; NCNA, 29 May 1976, in~, No.6111,-g!June 1976, pp.177-178.

Page 126: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

198

emulate the Chinese example. 62 Even in the joint communique issued at

the end of the visit, China did not join Pakistan in stressing the

need to denuclearise the South Asian region. Instead, following the

pattern of the Shanghai communique of 1972, Pakistan was allocated

one paragraph to express, once again, its gratitude for Beijing's

firm support on the issue. This failure was also significant as only

in the preceding paragraph, China had joined Pakistan in firmly

supporting the 'just proposition' of Sri Lanka for making the Indian

ocean a zone of peace. 63

That these omissions were not accidental was confirmed when the

issue was once again discussed by the General Assembly's First

Committee in October-November 1976. During these discussions, unlike

in the past, the Chinese representative did not specifically mention

Pakistan's proposal for a NFZ in South Asia but issued a general

statement of support for the proposals put forth by various states

'for the establishment of nuclear-free zones in Latin America,

Africa, South Asia, the Middle East etc'. Moreover, he identified

the superpower policies of aggression, expansion and war as the

'principal obstacle to the true realisation of nuclear-free zones'

a position opposite to that of Pakistan, which blamed India for

the failure to establish such a zone in South Asia. 64

This reluctance was reflected in the Chinese Government's

behaviour in 1977 as well. On one occasion during his visit to

Beijing in December 1977, for example, General Zia expressed the

Pakistan Government's appreciation to the Chinese Government for 'its

62 NCNA, 29 May 1976, in Ibid., p.174. 63

For full text see NCNA, 30 May 1976, in SCMP, No.6112, 10 June 1976, pp.228-31.

64GAOR:1st Com., 31st Session, 25th meeting, 8 November 1976,

document A/C.1/PV.25, p.46.

Page 127: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

199

support to the initiatives to realise the objectives of establishing

a nuclear-weapon free zone in South Asia'. The Chinese vice-Premier,

Deng Xiaoping, in contrast, ignored the issue and restricted himself

to general expressions of support for Pakistan. 65

The 1978-1979 period also witnessed the continuation of this

policy. There were occasional references to China's support for

Pakistan' proposal. During his visit to Nepal in February 1978, for

example, Deng Xiaoping expressed his Government's 'firm support for

the proposal of the Pakistan Government for the establishment of a

nuclear-free zone in South Asia•. 66 The same month, while presenting

his report at the Fifth National People's congress, Hua Gofeng

reiterated his Government' s 67 support for the proposal. Even Geng

Biao supported the concept during his visit to Islamabad in June

1979. However, at the United Nations where the issue was

consistently raised by Islamabad, while continuing to vote in favour

of Pakistan's, draft resolutions for the NFZ in South Asia, the

Chinese Government persisted in its policy of not being 'vocal' about

this support. 68 Both in 1978 and 1979, therefore, unlike the United

States and the United Kingdom, which after voting in favour of

Pakistan's draft resolution, explained the reasons for doing so, the

Chinese representative opted to remain silent.

Conclusion

This chapter has demonstrated two points:

Firstly, despite the fact that the Indian nuclear explosion was

65 NCNA, 16 December 1977, PP• A/15-17.

in FBIS : CH!_, 19 December

66NCNA, 5 March 1978, in SWB:FE, No.5758, 8 March 1978, p.C/28.

67 NCNA, 16 June 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 19 June 1978, p.A/12.

1977,

68GAOR:1st Com., 33rd Session, 55th meeting, 29 November 1978,

document A/C.1/PV.55, pp.24; and GACR:1st Com., 34th Session, 38th meeting, 21 November 1978, document A/C.1/PV38, p.37.

Page 128: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

200

perceived by Pakistan as increasing its security risk, Beijing han

exhibited a clear reluctance to respond to Pakistan's call for a

'nuclear umbrella'.

Secondly, in the immediate aftermath of the Indian nuclear test,

China was willing to categorically support Pakistan's proposal for

establishing a nuclear-free zone in South Asia. However, after 1976,

this support gradually tapered off. While consistently voting in

favour of Pakistan's proposal at the United Nations, Beijing began

exhibiting a clear reluctance to publicise or even defend this

support.

This chapter raises the following questions:

Why did the Chinese Government exhibit a reluctance to respond

to Pakistan's call for a 'nuclear umbrella'?

, Why did Beijing strongly support Islamabad's proposal for a

nuclear-free zone in South Asia during the 1974-76 period?

Why did the Chinese support for ~akistan's proposal for a

nuclear-free zone in South Asia taper off after 1976?

Were these developments a part of an overall change in China's

South Asian strategy?

Answers to these questions will be discussed in Chapter X.

Page 129: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTER VII

PAKISTAN AND THE SAUR REVOLUTION IN AFGHANISTAN ( 1978)

CHINESE RESPONSES

On 27 April 1978, following a successful military coup in Kabul,

the rule of the last member of the Nadir family, President Daoud, was

terminated and the pro-Soviet Jamiyat-e-Democratiqi-yi-Khalq-

i.-Afghanistan, commonly known as the People's Democratic Party of

Afghanistan ( PDPA) , took over the reins of Government. Three days

later, the Republic of Afghanistan was renamed the Democratic

Republic of Afghanistan ( DRA) and Nur Mohammad Taraki, the General

Secretary of the PDPA, was elected Chairman of the Revolutionary

Council and President and Prime Minister of the country. 1 outlining

his government's policies on 6 May 1978, Taraki stated that 'new

Afghanistan, its party, Revolutionary Council and Government, (would]

· • • pursue a policy befitting the people and for the development of

democracy, economic progress and friendly links with all countries,

strictly and consistently remaining in a position of non-alignment' •

'No one' , he stressed, 'can be our "model" in accordance with which

we shall develop. As a non-aligned country, Afghanistan neither

wishes for nor intends to concl udo any military arrangements, either

bilateral or multilateral. our foreign policy is non-alignment.• 2

Despite this and subsequent similar statements by him and his

colleagues, however, the news of the change of government in Kabul

was received with a certain degree of apprehension and nervousness by

the Pakistan Government, which did not recognize the new regime in

Kabul until 5 May 1978. 3 The questions arise as to why the Zia

1Radio Kabul, 30 April 1978, in SW& FE, No.5802, 2 May 1978, p.B/3;

Morning News, Karachi, 1 May 1978. 2

Kabul Times, 13 May 1978. 3Pakistan Times, 6 May 1978.

Page 130: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

202

regime, which itself had come to power by overthrowing Bhutto in July

1977, reacted negatively to the coup in one of its neighbouring

states, and how, if at all, Peking reacted to this situation. This

chapter attempts to answer these questions and therefore, is divided

into two parts. The first part analyses the Pakistan Government's

threat perceptions in the wake of the Saur revolution in Afghanistan.

The second part describes the extent to which Peking subscribed to

these threat perceptions and the manner in which it supported

Pakistan during the twenty months of rule by the Khalq governments.

The Saur Revolution and Pakistan's Threat Perceptions

To fully understand the Pakistan Government's threat perceptions

after the emergence of the left-oriented regime in Kabul, it is

necessary to look at the hist.ory of, and Afghan policy towards,

Pakistan's two provinces adjoining Afghanistan, North West Frontier

Province (NWFP) and Baluchistan.

During the British Raj, the nationalist movement in the NWFP

a province with muslims secure in their 94 per cent majority, and far

from Delhi followed a pattern markedly different from that in

areas that were later to constitute the Dominion of Pakistan. Not

having faced the problems encountered by muslims residing in the rest

of United India, especially in Hindu- dominated provinces, the

dominant political party in the province, Khudai ~idmar~aran (Red

Shirts), led by Khan Abdul Ghaffer Khan was not averse to

collaborating with the Indian National Congress to oust the British

Government. 4 In fact, it established a political alliance with the

Congress against the Muslim League's efforts to partition India.

However, as the creation of Pakistan became an immediate prospect and

4 Beverley M.Male, Pakistan's Relations With the Middle East, Ph.D

Thesis, (Canberra: Australian National University, 1969}, p.307.

Page 131: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

203

the British Government began discussing the need to hold a plebiscite

in the NWFP, Khan Abdul Ghaffer Khan, with the support of his party,

demanded that a third choice of a 'a free Pathan State of all

Pakhtoons' be given, in addition ·to that of tmion with either India

or Pakistan. 5 Upon the British rejection of this demand, Khan

Ghaffar Khan called upon his supporters to boycott the referendum of

6 July 1947. Almost 49 percent of the electorate refrained from

voting, but an overwhelming majority of those who did vote favoured

the idea of joining Pakistan. 6 The Khudai Khidmargaran, therefore,

changed their position, maintained all they wanted was 'full freedom

for the Pathans to manage their internal affairs as a unit within

Pakistan State' , and declared themselves willing to delegate the

responsibility for the NWFP's defence, foreign affairs and

canmunications to the central government of Pakistan. 7 Thereafter,

depending upon the Punj abi national ruling elite's willingness or

unwillingness to give a certain degree of provincial autonomy to the

federating units, the National Awami Party (NAP) --- the successor to

the Khudai Khidmargaran8 led by Ghaffer Khan's son Wali Khan ---

vacillated between support for the idea of Pushtunistan within

Pakistan and a separate state for the Pathans. Though the frequency

of references to an independent Pushtunistan decreased towards the

end of the 1960s as the Pathans were integrated more within the

national economic mainstream, occasional references in the post-1971

5 D.G. Tendulker, Abdul Ghaffar Khan, (Bombay: Gandhi Peace

Foundation, Popular Prakashan, 1967), pp.439-41. 6

Of the 292,118 voters, 289,244 opted for Pakistan, whereas only 2,874 expressed their desire that the NWFP should be a part of India. V.P. Menon, The Transfer of Power in India, (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1957), p.389.

7G. Allana, Quaid-i-Azam Jinnah, (Lahore: Ferozesons Limited, 1967)' p.464.

8The Khudai Khidmatgaran was banned by the Pakistan Government in

September 1948.

Page 132: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

204

period suggested that the NAP was unwilling to give up completely its

' t ' th ' 9 prerogat1ve o ra1se e 1ssue.

The situation in Baluchistan, the largest and internally most

varied, South-western province of Pakistan, was somewhat similar to 1

but more serious than, that prevailing in the NWFP. our ing the

mid-eighteenth century 1 almost a hundred years before the British

arrived in the area, Mir Nasir Khan, a tribal chief had succeeded in

establishing a loose confederacy spread between the Indus in the east

and the Persian province of Kerman in the west. Upon their arrival,

however, the British Government broke the confederacy up and

concluded agreements with the Persian and Afghan Governments as a

result of which one-third of the 'original Baluchistan' was ceded to

Persia and a thinly populated strip in the north was assigned to

Afghanistan. The remaining Baluchistan was divided into two parts:

one was administered directly by the British Government whereas the

other, a principality called Kalat, was ruled by Khans who traced

their lineage back to Mir Nasir Khan. On the basis of this lineage,

while collaborating with the British Government, they periodically

demanded that the whole Baluch .territory be, someday, united under

their rule. The British Government took no notice of this demand. 10

In August 1947, when the British left India, Mir Ahmed Yar Khan

Baloch, the then Khan of Kalat, declared his principality a sovereign

state. The Pakistan Government initially accepted the Khanate's

sovereign status but very soon began to demand its accession to the

9 Feroze Ahmed, 'Pushtunistan and the Pushtun National Question', in

Feroze Ahmed (ed.), Focus on Baluchistan and Pushtun Question, (Lahore People's Publishing House, 1975), pp.BS-89.

10Mir Khuda Bakhsh Bijarani Marri Baloch, Searchlights on Baloches

and Balochistan, (Karach~ Royal Book company, 1974), pp.238-249; and Selig Harrison, 'Nightmare in Baluchistan' , Foreign Policy, No. 32, Fall 1978, pp.142-143.

Page 133: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

new muslim state and mobilised 11

forces against Kalat.

205

Faced with

this military pressure, the Khan proposed confederate status,

granting the Dominion of Pakistan the right to control the Khanate's

foreign affairs, defence and currency. The Pakistan Government

pr em ptl y rejected the proposal, and militarily annexed the

principality in 1948. This sparked an insurgency led by Prince Abdul

Karim Khan, the Khan of Kalat' s younger brother, which was quelled

quickly but was followed by another rebellion in 1958, led by the

Khan of Kalat himself, provoked by the Pakistan Government's decision

to merge its four western Pakistani provinces into 'one unit' • This

rebellion was also crushed by the Pakistan Government but for the

next eleven years Baluchistan remained a trouble spot with the

National Awami Party assisting the guerillas. 12

Towards the end of the 1960s, the situation in Baluchistan began

to improve from the Baluches' point of view. Yahya Khan's decision

in 1969 to disestablish the 'one unit' , grant Baluchistan the status

of a separate province, and to hold elections on the basis of

universal suffrage in December 1970, gave rise to hopes among the

Bal uches that for the first tiine they would be granted provincial

13 autonomy. These hopes came .to fruition when, after caning to

power, Bhutto permitted the winning National Awami Party and the

Jamiat-ul-Ulmae Islam (JUI) to form a coalition provincial government

in Baluchistan. This parliamentary period) however, proved to be

short lived. Soon after his success at Simla in projecting an image

of a ' united Pakistan' , Bhutto reverted to his preference for a

11Mir Ahmed Yar Khan Baloch, Baluch Kaum-wa-Khawanin-i-Baluch,

(Quetta: Gosha-e-Adab, 1972), p.147. 12

Inayatullah Baloch, 'Afghanistan-Pushtunistan- Baluchistan', Aussen Politik, Vol.31, No.3, pp.294-296.

13 Ibid., p.296.

Page 134: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

206

strong central government and gradually began alienating the

political elite of Baluchistan as well as the NWFP. The climax came

in early 197 3 when, taking advantage of the seizure of Soviet arms

from the Iraqi embassy and the rebellion in Lasbela, Bhutto dismissed

the Baluchistan government, sparking off an insurgency in Baluchistan

which lasted for almost four years, i.e. from 1973 to 1977 and was

led by the Marxist-oriented Baluchistan People's Liberation Front

(BPLF) and the Baluch Students' Organization (BSO). 14

These various political groups in Baluchistan and the NWFP, who

actually fought for or merely threatened succession, were supported

by the Afghanistan Government from 1947. This support primarily

stemmed fran Afghanistan's own stand on the Pushtunistan issue. The

1893 agreement for the Durand Line, which demarcated the

Pakistan-Afghanistan border, Kabul maintained, had been signed under

duress and therefore the area west of the Indus down to the Arabian

Sea belonged to Afghanistan and not Pakistan. 15 On the basis of this

stand, the level and scope of Afghan support for the Baluch and

Pathan leaders of Pakistan varied from time to time depending upon

the personal commitment of the Afghan rulers, the need to divert the

publics attention from domestic problems, and the situation in

Pakistan. During 1952-1955, for example, when the Pakistan

Government amalgamated the various parts of the western wing into one

administrative unit under the name of West Pakistan, the Afghan

14Inayatullah Baloch, op .cit., pp. 296-300; and Harrison, op.cit., pp.143-149.

15For a detailed exposition of Afghanistan's stand on the

Pakhtunistan issue 1 see 1 Pakhtunistan: The Khyber Pass as the Focus of the New State of Pakhtunistan, (London: Afghan Embassy, n.d), pp. 73-74, 132; Rahman Pazhwak, Pushtunistan: A New State in Central Asia, (London: no publishers, 1960), pp.7-8; and S.M. Burke, Pakistan's Foreign Policy: an H:!.:_storical Analysis, (London: OXford University Press, 1973), pp.72-77.

Page 135: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

207

Government, under the premiership of Mohammad Daoud, provided staunch

support to the Bal uches and Pa thans of Pakistan. The people of

Pushtunistan, Kabul reiterated frequently, should be allowed to

secede and form a separate state which might remain independent or

join Afghanistan. 16 After 1963, when Daoud resigned as Prime

Minister and King zahir Shah began to pursue a more moderate policy,

Afghanistan's support subsided, and was restricted to a demand that

the two provinces be allowed to participate in the main political

system.

In 1973, however, the situation once again underwent a change.

Sardar Daoud's rise to power as the head of the Republic of

Afghanistan coincided with Bhut·to' s dismissal of the NAP-JUI 1 s

government in Baluchistan and the subjecting of Khan Abdul Wali Khan

and other Pathan leaders to severe harassment. Daoud who had always

been a fiery Pushtun nationalist, therefore revived the Pushtunistan

issue and also began providing sanctuaries and other assistance to

Bal uch insurgents and sane of the Pathan leaders who had fled to

Afghanistan. 17

This support continued until late 1975 when the Shah

of Iran succeeded in prevailing· upon Daoud to moderate his stand on

the Pushtunistan issue. The Afghan Government, thereupon sealed its

16For example, the Afghan Foreign Minister, Sardr Nairn Khan stated

in a press conference in Karachi on November 1954 that the people of Pushtunistan should be given an opportunity to express themselves on their 'status and way of living'. Dawn, 8 November 1954; see also, Daoud Khan, the Afghan Minister's --;t;tement that Afghanistan has certain responsibilities with regard to (their) Pakhtoon brothers ••• • • Pakistan Times, 2 September 1954; the resolution passed by the Afghan Grand National Assembly, LOi Jir<ta, in the middle of November declaring that Afghanistan did not recognise the 'Pakhtunist.an' territories as a part of Pakistan, Asian Recorder: 19 55, p. 521 ; Sanga t Singh, _£aki stan 1 s Foreign Policy: An Appr ai sa~ (Londo~ Asia Publishing House, 1970), pp.28-29; and Leon B. Poullada, 'Afghanistan and the United States; The Crucial Years' , The Middle East Journal, Vol.35, No.2, Spring 1981, pp.188-189.

17Wh. 1.te Paper on Baluchistan, (Rawalpindi; Government of Pakistan,

1911..f),pp.42-44; see also, Harr1.son, o:rz.cit., p.152.

Page 136: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

208

borders to Baluchistan, which were being used by pro-secessionist

Pakistani Baluch elements, and then opened a dialogue with Islamabad

1 h ht . t . 18 to reso ve t e Pus unls an lssue.

In June August 1976, Bhutto and Daoud exchanged visits.

During these visits according to unofficial sources, Daoud agreed to

accept the Durand Line, and to withdraw his support for the

Pushtunistan issue provided Bhutto freed all the Bal uch and Pathan

leaders 19 The conclusion of the actual agreement, however, was

delayed initially due to the domestic turbulence after the March 1977

elections and then by the change of government in Pakistan in July

1977.

The new regime in Pakistan led by General Zia-ul-Haq, while

attempting to establish contact with the Afghan Government, initially

concentrated on defusing the situation in Baluchistan by reaching a

truce with the Baluch leaders and declaring a general amnesty for all

the Baluch insurgents in November 1977. Early the following year, it

also freed all the Baluch and Pathan leaders who had been held in

captivity by the Bhutto regime since February 1975. Following these

decisions, Daoud visited Islamabad on 5 March 1978 and, according to

unofficial sources, agreed to repatriate, forcibly if required, all

refugee Baluch and Pathan political 20 leaders. For the next four

weeks, Daoud implemented the agreement and repatriated a few

Pakistani political exiles, including Wali Khan's brother-in-law,

Captain Azam Khan. 21 The process, however, stalled with the change

of government in Kabul on 2 7 April 1978.

18samina Ahmed, The Soviet Factor in Pakistan's Relations (1978- ) , M.A. Thesis, (Canberra: Department of International Relatlons, Australian National University, 1982), pp.38-42.

19 Ibid.' pp.42-43. 20~ence Lifschultz, 1 Accounting for the past in Pakistan' , Far

Eastern Economic Review, 23 June 1978, p.32. 21 Ibid.

Page 137: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

209

The Saur revolution brought to power the PDPA which had not only

opposed the Zia-Daoud accord but had also used it to rouse the masses

against Daoud in the ten days preceding the coup. Soon after

assuming control, this regime expressed its intention of ceasing to

repatriate political leaders from Afghanistan. 22 Simultaneously, it

also revived ·the Pushtunistan issue. On 4 May 1978, for example,

Radio Kabul claimed that letters from northern Pushtunistan

expressing joy on the victory of the Saur revolution had concluded

with slogans like 'long live the brotherhood of Afghanistan and

Pushtunistan' •23 Two days later, in his first press conference,

Taraki categorically referred to the Pushtunistan issue as a

'political problem' requiring a 'peaceful and friendly solution' with

'our Pakistani brothers' • 2 4 Once again on 9 May 1975, while

presenting a 30 points manifesto on his government's policies, he

identified 'the realization of the right . to self-determination for

the Pushtun and Baluchi people through peaceful negotiations and

talks between the ffiA and Pakistan' as one of the Kabul's main

f . l' b. t. 25 ore1gn po 1cy o Jec 1ves. Probably to suggest that the new regime

was really committed to this objective, Taraki also held a meeting

with Khan Ghaffer Khan, and Ajmal Khattah, General-Secretary of

Pakistan's outlawed NAP party who had been residing in Afghanistan

since 1974. 26

That the Daoud regime, soon after coming into power in 1973 had

22rbid, p.32, and~' 10 May 1978.

23R d. a 10 Kabul, 4 May 1978, in SWB: FE, No.5807, 8 May 1978, pp.B/3-4.

24Kabul Times, 13 May 1978. 25

Radio Kabul, 9 May 1978, in SWB: FE, No.5811, 12 May 1978, p.B/2; and Morning News, 10 May 1978.

26salamat Ali, 'The View From Islamabad' , Far Eastern Economic

Review, 26 May 1978, p.28.

Page 138: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

210

first raised but then dropped the Pushtunistan issue should have

convinced the Pakistan Government that, given time, the new regime

might do the same. However, certain factors made Islamabad 12erceive

the Taraki regime' s references to the Pushtunistan issue as being

more ominous than those of the previous one. First and foremost was

the character of the new regime in Kabul. The PDPA was essentially a

canmunist party. It had been initially established, in 1965, during

the period of democracy-yi-naw or 'new democracy' of the Afghan

monarch zahir Shah, with a Marxist-Leninist programme, but, due to

tactical and personality differences, had soon split into two

factions, the 'Khalq' and the 'Parcham' • The Khalq, led by lower and

lower-middle class nationalist Ghilzai Pakhtoons, such as Taraki and

Mafizullah Amin, had attempted to develop its roots among the

rural-based educated Pushtun speakers. The Par cham, led by

Dari-speaking, pro-Soviet, Kabul intellectuals like Babrak Karmal, on

the other hand, had solely concentrated its activities in the

military and, therefore, in July 1973, had played an instrumental

role in bringing the pro-Soviet Daoud to power.

Within two years of his a.scent to power, however, the Parcham

found Daoud consolidating his rule to the exclusion of his leftist

allies. In 1977 he declared a one-party system under his leadership

and sought to forge close ties with and receive financial assistance

fran the Shah of Iran and the Arab world. Meanwhile, he undertook a

gradual but steady process of purging his administration of

canmunists. Faced with this threat, and encouraged by the Soviet

Union, the Parcham and Khalq reestablished the PDPA and drew up plans

on the basis of which, in the wake of the party leader Mir Khyber' s

death and the arrest of the major PDPA leaders, the military

overthrew and killed Daoud. 27

2 7K. Wa:fadar, 'Afghanistan in 1980: The Struggle Continues' , Asian

Survey, Vol.xxi, No.2, February 1981, pp.173-174.

Page 139: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

211

Secondly, the Soviet Union had reacted very favourably to the

change of government in Kabul. It was the first state to recognize

Taraki' s government on 30 April 1978 --- even before other embassies

could establish telephone contacts with the new regime. 28 Three days

later, Brezhnev and Kosygin sent congratulatory telegrams to Taraki

on his election as head of the Afghan Government and expressed 'firm

confidence' that 'relations of lasting friendship and fruitful

29 all-round cooperation' would develop and strengthen. The next day,

on 4 May, a commentary by Radio Moscow referred to the coup as 1 the

important changes in the history of Afghanistan' s national liberation

movement' and noted 'with satisfaction that the prediction of the

Great Lenin, who said that the Soviet Union would always remain the

first friend of the Government of Afghanistan has come true in our

t, I 30 :une • Simultaneously, the Soviet news media had markedly

increased the coverage of the world's reaction to, and the policies

of, the new government in Kabu1. 31 Although, this coverage refrained

from either commenting upon, or even reporting Taraki and his

colleagues refer~nces to the Pushtunistan issue, the Pakistan

Government feared that Moscow would support Kabul's policy vis-a-vis

the Baluches and Pathan of Pakistan, as it had done explicitly during

the 1955-63 period and then implicitly since 1963. 32 Moreover, there

280. h ~na Lee, 'Kabul's Coup makers Keep Their Neighbours Guessing' , Far Eastern Economic Review, 12 May 1978, p.8.

29Tass, 4 May 1978, in The Summary of World Broadcasts: Soviet·

Union, (hereafter cited as SWB: SU), No. 580 5, 5 May 198, p. A3/1.

~ommentary by Igor Savchenka, Radio Moscow, 4 May 1978, in SWB: SU No.5806, 6 May 198, p.A3/1.

31 See, for example, Tass, 1 May 1978, in SWB: FE, No. 580 2, 2 May

1978, p.B/4; Radio MosCDW;" 4 May 1978, in SWB: SU, No.5806, 6 May 1978, p.A3/2, ~' 8 May 1978, in SWB: FE, No.5808, 9 May 1978, p.B/1; and Radio Moscow, 8 May 1978, in SWB: SU, No.5808, 9 May 1978, p. A3/2.

32sangat: Singh, Pakistan's Foreign Policy:

Asia Publishing House, 1970), pp.135-36. An Appraisal , (London:

Page 140: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

212

had also been reports that, in the 1950s and early 1960s, Moscow had

prepared plans to despatch agents to Pakistan from the Afghan

territory it had also discussed the possibility of sending Soviet

troops into Afghanistan at the appropriate time for joint operations

against Pakistan. 33 That the Kremlin was prepared to pursue such a

policy during the reign of a monarch and then of a republican related

to the royal family, the Pakistan Government feared, was an

indication that the Soviet Union was much more likely to support the

new regime, a communist one which included the pro-Soviet Parchamis,

over the Pushtunistan issue. 34

The threat of Soviet-backed Afghan attempts to destabilise

Pakistan was perceived to be more serious in Baluchistan than in

NWFP, due to the simultaneous presence of a number of factors. The

first factor was the newly emerging congruity in the Soviet and

Afghan concepts of Pushtunistan. 'rhroughout the period preceding the

Saur revolution, Afghan Governments had consistently defined

Pushtunistan as comprising both the NWFP and Baluchistan. An Afghan

career diplomat, Rahman Pazhwak, in the late 1950s, for instance, had

identified the Chagai area, Bolan and the Baluch States of Kalat,

Makran, Las Bela, and Kharan as part of the 'Pushtunistan' of

35 'today'. The Soviet Union, however, while siding with Kabul on the

issue, had always restricted its support to the creation of

Pushtunistan comprised of the Pushtun-speaking people of Pakistan

only. It did not accept the wider Afghan claims over Baluchistan

which was always identified as a distinct geographical area, and the

Baluches were identified as a separate nationality with their own

33 Olev Pankovsky, The Pankovsky Papers, (London: Collins Clear-Type

Press, 1966), pp.90-91.

34! t . . h . n erv~ew w~t an offic~al of Pakistan Foreign Office. 35

Pazhwa:k, op.cit., pp.8-1 0.

Page 141: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

213

right to self d . . 36 eterm1nat1on. This dissimilarity between the

position of the two governments disappeared with the PDPA's ascent to

power. For the first time now, the Afghan Government also

acknowledged the right to self-determination of both the Baluches and

the Pushtunsas separate nationalities. On 5 May 1978, for instance,

Radio Kabul transmitted a message from two unknown people, described

as Baluch leaders, expressing their hopes that the Afghan revolution

would lend strength to the Baluch people's struggle for

self-determination. 37 This was followed, as previously mentioned, on

9 May 1978 by Taraki' s policy statement referring to the 'right of

self-determination for the Pushtun and Baluchi people 1 38 That

this congruity with the Soviet position was not an aberration but

part of a consistent policy was reflected in the subsequent frequent

references by Afghan leaders distinguishing clearly between the two

nationalities.

Secondly, in spite of General Zia' s attempts, the situation in

Baluchistan had not been fully defused. Anti-government feelings were

still rife and the BPLF, led by Khair Baksh Marri, was insisting that

the army pull back to pre-1972 positions. It was also expressing its

distrust of Zia's amnesty declaration. 39 In fact, Khair Baksh Marri,

while privately warning bluntly of the danger of Baluch separatism,

was publicly also hinting that the Baluches may be 'forced to adopt

an attitude different from the prevalent norms of politics•. 40

Thirdly, Pakistan was being ruled by General Zia a

36 Inayatullah Baloch, op.cit., pp.286-87. 37

Radio Kabul, 5 May 1978 in SWB:FE, No.5807, 8 May 1978, p.B/4. 38

Radio Kabul, 9 May 1978, in SWB:F~, No.5811, 12 May 1978, p.B/2. 39

Lawrence Lipschultz, 'Accounting for the Past in Pakistan' , Far Eastern Economic Review, 23 June 1978, p.32.

40 . . HarrJ.son, op.cJ.t., p.\46.

Page 142: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

214

representative of the army which, as an institution, had

traditionally been suspicious of the Soviet Union and had

consistently adhered to the theory that Moscow wanted to gain access

to the warm water ports of the Indian Ocean through Baluchistan. The

change in the· Afghan policy on the issue of the Baluches' right to

self-determination and the existing exploitable dissatisfaction in

Baluchistan were automatically perceived by Islamabad as signalling

that the Soviet Union was going to use its links with the new

communist regime in Kabul to destabilise the situation in

1 h. 41 Ba uc 1stan.

Even if the Soviet Union did not do so, the Pakistan Government

feared it would exploit its ability to do so to pressure Pakistan

into changing its foreign policy. This threat perception could be

explained in terms of the nature of the regime in Pakistan, a

pro-American, right wing, military government which, having

overthrown the relatively liberal Bhutto government, was drawing

political support from the Pakistan National Alliance (PNA) which

included, among others, extreme right-wing Muslim fundamentalist

Parties like the Jamaat-i-Islaini. 42 This regime, therefore, was

bound to view the emergence of a canmunist regime in its

neighbourhood as ominous. However, this perception was reinforced by

Moscow's refusal to even attempt to convince Pakistan that it did not

intend using its links with Kabul to change Islamabad's foreign

policy orientation. Instead in a marked departure from the past,

when he had appeared anxious to befriend Pakistan, the Soviet

ambassador to Islamabad, Sarwar Azimov, criticised Pakistan's foreign

policy in an interview with a Lahore magazine, Afrasia. 'Pakistan'

41 I t ' ' h ' n erv1.ew Wl.t a rank1ng Pakistan Army Officer. 42

Ahmed, op.cit., pp.53-54.

Page 143: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

215

he said, 1 is a friend of our enemies. [H) er foreign policy is

directed against us and she is an aligned country unlike India, and

Afghanistan who are non-aligned and our friends I . . . . Then he

demanded that Pakistan withdraw from CENTO and hinted that failure to

do so might jeopardize diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union. 43

Corning within two weeks of the coup in Kabul, this interview (later

denied by the Soviet Union) convinced Islamabad that its threat

perception was justified.

Chinese SUEE?rt for Pakistan

Questions arise as to what extent Peking subscribed to

Islamabad's threat perceptions and what was the nature of political

support, if any, for Pakistan during the April 1978 - December 1979

period.

The Chinese Government initially adopted a cautious attitude.

It was unwilling to identify itself directly and exElicitly with

Islamabad's view that the danger to Baluchistan and the NWFP, as well

as the possibility of Soviet pressure on Pakistan, had increased with

the emergence of a communist government in Afghanistan. On 9 May

1978, for instance, the pro-Peking newspaper from Hong Kong .Wel}_ Wei

Po published a 'special article' column on the coup in Afghanistan

which referred, in general terms, to Pakistan's threat perceptions.

After pointing out that the several coups d'etat in Afghanistan in

the 20th century were closely related to the social system, the

economy and the conventions of the imperialists, it stated:

'However, the shadow of the Soviet Union still covers Afghanistan and

makes Pakistan and Iran worry that they may be affected by the chaos

43Pakistan Times, 11 May 1978; 'A New Soviet Offensive', Asiaweek,

26 May 1978, p.16; and A.G. Noorani, 'Soviet Ambitions in South Asia', International Securitl, Vol.4, No.3, Winter 1979/80, p.54.

Page 144: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

216

created by the Soviet Union. •44 Although this article indirectly

reflected the views held by Peking, no such references were made

directly by the news media in mainland China itself. Instead, the

Chinese media restricted themselves to only implicitly subscribing to

Islamabad's threat perceptions. On 12 May 1978, for example, a short

commentary entitled 'A noteworthy trend' the Ren-min Ribao referred

to Sarwar Azimov' s interview with Afrasia. 'According to reports in

Pakistan newspapers', it stated, 'the Soviet ambassador to Pakistan,

in a rare talk with a reporter, smeared Pakistan as a biased country,

a friend of the Soviet Union's enemies and an enemy of the Soviet

Union's friends, and also stated that only when Pakistan withdrew

from CENTO would the Soviet Union find everything about Pakistan

satisfactory'. 'It is by no means accidental', it continued 'that the

Soviet Union 1 s envoys in South Asian countries are unrestrainedly

interfering in the internal affairs of other countries'. 'On the

contrary' , it echoed the views of ·the Pakistani news media, 'these

are intentional acts E,y Moscow to exert I?ressure ~ Pakistan and

other Asian countries' • However_, unlike the Pakistani media, it

refrained from categorically stating that these 'intentional acts'

were linked directly with the coup in Kabul. Instead, it restricted

itself to stating that they were 'attributable to Moscow's

anxiousness to strengthen its strategic plan in the arc extending

from Africa to South Asia through West Asia I . . . . This commentary

also exhibited Peking's reluctance to clearly spell out Pakistan 1 s

fears with respect to the situation in its two western provinces.

For instance it stated that the 'Soviet Union is an expert and a

44"Special article" column by Ku Chin-hsin, 'AfghanistaV~ Beckons to

Peking - Will Afghanistan 'Lean Toward' the Soviet Union?', Wen Wei Pu, 9 May 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 11 May 1978, p.N/1.

Page 145: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

217

veteran at subversion and sabotage' and advised, among others, the

South Asian countries not to be afraid, and to be to some extent

prepared 'to deal with Soviet aggression, subversion, and

infiltration However, it did not explicitly subscribe to

Pakistan's fears by either identifying Baluchistan and the NWFP as

the most likely targets of Soviet subversion, or pointing out that

the possibility of Soviet infiltration had increased with the

emergence of a pro-Soviet regime in Kabul. 45

Neither was the Chinese Government initially prepared to

acknowledge the existence of and declare its support for Pakistan

against the more obvious threat posed by Afghanistan which was

consistently emphasizing the Baluches' and the Pushtuns' right to

self-determination. This became more obvious during Chinese

Vice-Premier Geng Biao's visit to Pakistan in June 1978 to attend the

inaugural ceremony of the Karakorum Highway. Firstly, on 16 June

1978, in a banquet given in Geng Biao's honour, Gene.ral Zia indicated

his government' s concern over Kabul' s attitude towards Islamabad.

'It is our conviction', he said, 'that close friendship and

cooperation is in the best interest of ••• [Afghanistan and Pakistan]

and in the larger interest of regional stability and global peace' •

Then he 'expressed the hope that efforts would be made to bring to a

close an era of confrontation in South Asia The Chinese

Vice-Premier, however, despite the fact that he was reported to have

had 'cordial' and 'friendly' talks with General Zia the same morning

and that General Zia in his speech had also underscored the identity

of Sino-Pakistan views on major international issues, chose to ignore

the issue and made no reference to Afghanistan's policy towards

45 'Commentary: "A noteworthy trend"', Ren-min Ribao,

as Radio Peking, 12 May 1978, in SWB:FE, No.5817, pp.12/5-6 (emphasis added).

12 May 1978, 19 May 1978,

Page 146: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

218

Pakistan. 46 Secondly, at the same banquet, General Zia, whose regime

had been fearful of a further disintegration of Pakistan, tried to

elicit a categorical statement of China's support for Pakistan by

expressing a 'deep sense of gratitude to the Chinese Government and

people for their help and assistance in the defence of [Pakistan's]

sovereignt:t:, independence and territorial , , I 47 J.ntegn. ty • Geng

Biao, however, on this and subsequent occasions, refrained from

giving any such categorical assurance. Instead, as in the East

Pakistan crisis, he restricted himself to expressing China's

'unswerving support [for] the Pakistan Government and people in their

just struggle to safeguard national independence and state

sovereignty' without mentioning the words 'territorial integrity• 48

Thirdly> unlike the Pakistani media which stressed that Geng Biao' s

visit was significant because it had primarily taken place 'against

the background of important changes gradually making themselves felt

in the region• 49 (the usual expression referring to the coup in

Afghanistan), the Chinese media was cautious to emphasize, throughout

and immediately after the visit, that the major significance of the

visit stemmed from the fact that it was made to attend the inaugural

ceremony of the Karakorum Highway50

The Chinese Government continued to exhibit this cautious

attitude for most of the second half of 1978. In the first week of

September, Pakistan's Adviser for Foreign Affairs, Agha Shahi,

46NCNA, 16 June 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 19 June 1978, pp.A/10-15.

47Ibid, p.A/13.

48rbid, p.A/13; and Geng Biao' s remarks at the Karakorum Highway

completion ceremony, NCNA, 18 June 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 19 June 1978, p.A/17. --

49'Fruitful Visit: Editorial', Pakistan Times, 23 June 1978. 50

See, for example, NCNA, 18 June 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 19 June 1978, pp.A/18-20; NCNA, 21 June 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 22 June 1978, p.A/13.

Page 147: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

219

visited Peking. Although not enough information is available on the

visit, there are a few pointers which suggest that he discussed the

Khalq regime's policies with the Chinese Government. On 6 September

1978, for instance, at a banquet for Agha Shahi, the Chinese Foreign

Minister Huang Hua stated: 'Our exchange of ideas for a better

understanding of the situation is very necessary in view of a world

which is in the grip of unrest and intranquility, with the two

super-powers, especially Soviet Social-imperialism, launching new

offensive in Africa, Middle East, the Persian Gulf and South East

Asia' • 51

The next day, ~ reported his meeting with Vice-Premier

Li Xiannian and described his talks 'on the further development of·

the friendly relations between the two countries and on issues of

common interest' as 'friendly', which was the usual word for

indicating agreement. 52 In spite of this agreement, however, the

Chinese Government refrained from issuing any categorical statement

supporting Pakistan against the perceived Soviet, or the more obvious

Afghan threat. Instead, Huang Hua limited himself to expressing the

belief that 'the friendly relations between the peoples of China and

Pakistan would surely be further strengthened through regular

exchange of views•. 53

Seven weeks later, on 27 October 1978, NCNA transmitted a

'feature' article on the improvement of relations among South Asian

countries. In this article, for the first time since the April 1976

coup in Kabul, the Chinese Government acknowledged the existence of a

dispute between Afghanistan and Pakistan. Notwithstanding the Taraki

regime's consistent reiteration, and Pakistan's questioning of the

51NCNA, 6 September 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 7 September 1978, p.A/17. 52

NCNA, 7 September 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 8 September 1978, p.A/15. 53

NCNA, 6 September 1978, in FBIS:CHI, 7 September 1978, p.A/17.

Page 148: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

220

need to resolve the national issue of Pakhtun and Baluchi people,

however, Peking refrained from openly siding with Islamabad against

Kabul. Instead, the article appreciated and encouraged Pakistan to

establish friendly relations with its northwestern neighbour.

'Although problems of one kind or another still exist among the South

Asian countries' ,it stated) 'the nations concerned are making progress

in the direction of the gradual and systematic settling of disputes

by peaceful negotiations' • 'Last September' , it elaborated, 'when

Zia-ul-Haq was visiting Afghanistan, he said that if there were

differences between the two countries, they could be solved through

negotiations carried out in a friendly and brotherly atmosphere'.

'This trend', it expressed its appreciation, 'is in accordance with

the interests of the South Asian peoples themselves and will

undoubtably lead to the further stabilisation of the situation

throughout South Asia•. 54

At the turn of 1979, however, Peking began moving away from its

cautious policy. On 30 December 1978, ~ transmitted a commentary

entitled 'Kremlin pushes southward in 1978' which for the first time

since the coup in Kabul,explicitly subscribed to Islamabad's threat

perceptions. 'The Kremlin's southward push', it stated, 'stands out

most noticeably in its global expansionist offensive this year'. One

of the moves witnessed by the outgoing year, it pointed out, is

'opening up a corridor to the South'. 'The coup d'etat in

Afghanistan last April', it explained, 'was followed by the

conclusion of a USSR-Afghanistan treaty of "friendship, good

neighbourliness and cooperation", including a military clause'. 'The

contiguous Iran and Pakistan', it asserted, 'are obviously the next

54NCNA, 27 October 1978, in FBIS: CHI, 31 October 1978,

A/16-18. PP•

Page 149: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

221

This was followed on 19 January, by an article in

the Beijing Review entitled 'Social-Imperialist Strategy in Asia',

which, while outlining Moscow's 'deeply disturbing acts of aggression

and expansionist intrigues in Asia last year', for the first time in

the preceding eight months, categorically identified Baluchistan as a

target of Soviet subversion. The Soviet Union, it stated, 'tried to

consolidate its footholds in South and West Asia so as to encircle

Pakistan and Iran. It provided the weapons for Baluchistan

insurrectionists, tried to further dismember Pakistan and force it to

obey its dictates•. 56

While identifying itself with Islamabad's perceptions, however,

the Chinese Government initially exhibited an unwillingness to

categorically declare its full support for Pakistan against the

Soviet backed Afghanistan. On 20 January 1979, for instance, Chinese

Vice-Premier Li Xiannian visited Pakistan. During this visit,

according to the NCNA itself, he exchanged views with General Zia '

on the present international situation, particularly the situation in

the South Asian subcontinent' . 57 As before, since Pakistan was

worried about the situation on its northwestern frontier, it is not

illogical to assume that General Zia would have raised the subject of

his regime's problems with Kabul. Nevertheless, the Chinese

Vice-Premier refrained from declaring his Government's full support

for Islamabad. Instead, during 1:he banquet given in his honour on

the 21st of January, he restricted himself to stating that 'the

government and people of China will, as before, resolutely support

55'The Social Imperialist Strategy in Asia' 1 Renmin Ribao, 30

December 1978, in SWB:FE, No.6008, 5 January 1979, pp.A2/1-2. 56

•social-Imperialist Strategy in Asia', Beijing Review, Vol.22, No.3, p.14.

57NCNA, 21 January 199, in FBIS:CHI, 22 January 1979, p.A/27.

Page 150: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

222

the just struggle of the Pakistan Government and people in defending

national independence and state sovereignty and opposing external

aggression and intervention ••• ', once again omitting any reference

to China's support for Pakistan's 'territorial integrity•. 58

A similar attitude, was adopted by the Chinese Government during

the Pakistani Secretary of Defence, Lieutenant General Gilani's visit

to Peking in February 1979. On one occasion, for instance, General

Gilani indicated the kind of support his government expected to

receive from China: ( W] e know' , he said, 'that the Chinese

people will never seek hegemony and their power will be a source of

strength to the smaller countries in guarding their national

independence, state sovereignty and territorial integrity'. Then he

asserted that, although they wanted to live in peace with all, 'the

people of Pakistan [were] determined to safeguard their

. d d d t . t . 1 . t . t ' 59 ln epen ence an errl orla ln egrl y • The Chinese deputy Chief

of General Staff, Zhang Caiqian, however, ignored the reference to

territorial integrity and merely assured that ' whatever happens

in the world, [China) will never change [its] stand of

supporting the just struggle of the Pakistani people to safeguard

their national independence and state sovereignty' • This omission was

significant as the assurance was preceded by Zhang Caiqian's

statement that 'at the present moment when the hegemonists, big and

small, are posing an increasingly grave threat in our region, the

Chinese people and their liberation army are very much concerned for

Pakistan our friendly neighbour•. 60

It was not until the end of March 1979 that Peking fully came

out in support of Islamabad.

58'Pakistan's Hoq, Li Xiannian 21 January Banquet speeches', NCNA,

22 January 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 23 January 1979, pp.A/15-17. 59

NCNA, 11 February 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 12 February 1979, p.A/12. 60

Ibid,.

Page 151: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

223

Since the April coup in Kabul 1 a number of Afghans 1 whose

interests were directly threatened by the change of government 1 had

been migrating to Pakistan and Iran. The frequency with which Afghan

refugees began pouring into Pakistan and Iran 1 however, markedly

increased towards the end of 1978 due to a number of socio-economic

reforms introduced by Taraki's right hand man, Hafizullah Amin, such

as the abolition of the bride price and 'purdah' 1 cancellation of

agricultural debts, land redistribution and formation of rural

cooperatives on the communist pattern, as well as the regime's

efforts ·to replace the authority of the local elite with its own

party bureaucracy, wide spread arrests, massacres and execu·tions of

opponents. These Afghan refugees, who poured in at an average rate

of 13,000 per month after November 197861

and included the

traditional elite, religious class and the fundamentalist and

nationalist groups from the rural areas organised themselves into a

number of guerilla groups and, in early March 197 9, when the snow

melted, began insurgency operations in Afghanistan. 62 The first

target was Nooristan but soon the insurgency was to spread in a

number of eastern and south-eastern provinces.

Faced with this situation, the Afghan Government, which had

initially denied the presence of any rebellion, began to accuse the

Pakistan Government of collaborating with 'some imperialist countries

and left' extremist aggressors in imparting special training to a

'group of traitors•. 63 The Soviet media adopted an even more hostile

61 Beverley Male 1 'A Tiger by 'rhe Tail: Pakistan and the Afghan

Refugees', Refugees: Four_~~litical Case-Studies, Canberra Studies in World Affairs, No.3, (Canberra Australian National University, 1981 ), P• 38.

62T h' . 'Th f h · a lr Amln, ·. e A g an Reslstance: Past, Present, and Future' ,

Asian Survey, Vol.XXIV, No.4, April 1984, pp.380-84. 63

Radio Kabul, 23 March 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6077, 27 March 1979, p. C/1.

Page 152: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

224

tone than the DRA towards Pakistan. on 19 March, a Pravda article by

I.Alexandrov entitled 'Reactionary Intrigues against Democratic

Afghanistan' accused Pakistan of supporting the Afghan rebels. One of

the most active groupings operating under slogans hostile to the

April revolution, it stated, was the • Muslim Brotherhood' which had

its main bases in Pakistan. These groupings, it accused were waging a

'vicious propaganda campaign' against Democratic Afghanistan and its

revolutionary government 'from the territory of Pakistan and a number

of other states' • 'Radio stations set up in Pakistani territory', it

elaborated, 1 are disparaging the measures carried out in the country

[Afghanista~ , slandering the bodies of power and sowing all kinds of

rumours intended to shake the confidence of the masses in the

revolution. They send in leaflets calling for a 1 holy war'

against the legitimate Government and its bodies'. 'Everything

indicates', it claimed, 'that the activities of the rebels and

counter-revolutionaries are being unfolded not without the knowledge

of the official Pakistani authorities', and accused 'these

authorities' of failing to cut short these activities entailing 'a

gross violation of the principles of good neighbourliness'. The

article also accused that Chinese instructors were training the

'sabotage and terrorist gangs sent into Afghanistan from Pakistan'

and that 'the Karakorum Highway was being used for transporting

weapons, equipment and propaganda materials intended for organizing

subversive activities in the DRA' • 64 This was followed by two more

articles in Izvestia and Pravda on the 20th and 21st of March

respectively with similar accusations and a warning that 'the

inciting statements in support of the "Afghan Muslims" coming from

64I. Aleksandrov, 'Reactionary Intrigues against Democratic

Afghanistan', Pravda, 19 March 1979, in SWB:SU, No.6071, 20 March 1979, pp.A3/1-2-(emphasis added).

Page 153: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

225

Iran and Pakistan ••• indeed are not in the interests of the peoples

of Pakistan and Iran themselves•.65

The Pakistan Government, despite the fact that these charges

were true, denied them on 2 0 March 197 9. The allegations were

described by a Pakistani official as 'totally baseless' and as 'false

and mischievous charges' that had been made in complete disregard of

facts. The Pakistan Government, he maintained, was not allowing the

Afghan refugees to carry on hostile propaganda against the DRA. On

the contrary, he claimed, Afghan refugees had been granted asylum in

Pakistan on purely humanitarian grounds and on the condition that

they would not use Pakistan's territory for any activity that might

jeopardise its attempts at forging close ties with a neighbouring

state, Afghanistan. 66

The Chinese news media, from the outset, supported this

position. On 23 March 1979 NCNA transmitted news of Zia's denial of

Pakistan's complicity in the Afghan rebellion. 6 7 The next day, a

Renmin Ribao article described the recent articles published in

Pravda as 'slandering the Pakistan Government for interfering in the

internal affairs of Afghanistan' and as spreading the 'preposterous

rumour' that China and Pakistan were collaborating in training and

arming Afghan guerillas. These allegations, it pointed out, had been

refuted by the Pakistani media as well as the government which had

described 'all these malicious slanders fabricated by Pravda' as

having been 'made in complete disregard to facts' and 'totally

baseless'. Giving further details of the refutation, the article

stated:

65Radio Moscow, 20 March 1979, in SWB:SU, No.6072, 21 March 1979,

p.A3/2; and Tass, 21 March 1979, in _SWB:SU, No.6073, 22 March 1979, pp.A3/4-5. --

66Pakistan Times, 21 March 1979. 67

NCNA, 23 March 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 27 March 1979, p.F/2.

Page 154: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

On 19 March Pakistan's President Ziaul Haq told reporters at Peshawar that about 35,000 Afghan refugees had entered Pakistan, 25,000 of whom were staying in the north-western border provinces. 'It is purely on humanitarian· grounds' that the Pakistan Government offered to take care of their everyday needs so that they could go on living. They had not done anything to harm relations between Pakistan and Afghanistan. President Ziaul Haq also said: we are making the greatest efforts to maintain a highly peaceful relationship with Afghanistan, and I believe we can succeed".

226

'This [refutation]', the article stated emphatically 'is ~rue to

68 facts'. Then it proceeded to provide an explanation, one totally

parallel to Islamabad's position, of why it considered Pakistan's

denial as being based on fact. Since the Afghan coup the previous

year, it maintained, the Pakistan Government had been attempting to

establish friendly and cooperative relations with the Taraki regime,

and the Pakistani President, Ziaul Haq, had visited Kabul in

September 1978 for that purpose. It had also offered entrepot

facilities to Afghanistan and had made a friendly gesture of

providing Kabul with wheat, sugar and 3 0, 000 tons of rice 'despite

domestic economic difficulties'. As for the refugees, it quoted a

Pakistan Times editorial, they had been given asylum in Pakistan on

humanitarian grounds, and then pointed out that their influx could

not be stemmed due to the rough and difficult terrain along the

common borders, and intermarriage between the people living in these

border areas, which prevented Pakistan from closing the border.

However, it stressed, Islamabad was not responsible for the 'recent

clashes between Muslim guerillas and government troops in

Afghanistan' as it was neither its policy nor was it in its interest

to interfere in Afghanistan's internal affairs. The article was

finally concluded with an analysis of motives behind Pravda's

68Li Yunfei, 'What is Renmin Ribao, 24 March ~p.A2/2 (emphasis added).

Pravda's motive in fabricating rumours?' , 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6083, 3 April 1979,

Page 155: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

227

fabrication of rumours and accusations 'when the facts were so

obvious'. Soviet social-imperialism, it argued, was facing growing

opposition from the people of South and West Asia because its

'frantic expansion and infiltration' into that region had created

great unrest and brought serious disasters to the people. 'To defend

its conquest and make new expansionist moves', it continued, 'the

Soviet Union is adopting all kinds of despicable tricks to shift the

blame on to others and divert the peoples' attention from the real

situation. The 'Pravda articles thus hide a malicious intent' •69

The Chinese media's total identification with Islamabad's

position was accompanied by the Chinese Government's categorical

declaration of full support for Pakistan. On 26 March 1979, speaking

at a banquet in Islamabad, the Chinese Air Force Commander-in-Chief,

Zhang Tingfa used a phrase stronger than had been used by various

Chinese leaders in the previous eleven months to express Peking's

support for Islamabad. 'The Chinese people and the Chinese People's

Liberation Army', he said, ' will, as in the past, firmly support

the Pakistani people in their struggle for safeguarding national

independence, state sovereignty and territorial integrity•. 70

This Chinese policy of fully and explicitly supporting Pakistan

continued for the next five months. In early April 1979, for

instance, the Soviet accusations against Pakistan assumed a stronger

tone. A Radio Moscow commentary maintained that in spite of all

assurances by the Government of Pakistan, 'armed groups of bandits'

were continuing to cross from its territory into Afghanistan. The

facts showed, it argued, that the Pakistani special services in

69Ibid, 70

NCNA, ad de~

pp.A2/2-3 (emphasis added).

28 March 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 28 March 199, p.F/2 (emphasis

Page 156: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

228

collaboration with the CIA, were 'using the cunning ploy' of sending

'armed gangs' of the reactionary 'Muslim Brotherhood' into

Afghanistan 'not at just one place but several, so as to give the

impression of rising everywhere against the Afghan Government' . It

also questioned Islamabad's assurances that it wanted to establish

good-neighbourly relations with Kabul and pointed out that the

problem between Afghanistan and Pakistan was 'not a matter of

innocent refugees, but of armed units which enjoy at least the

connivance of the Pakistani authorities'. 'Is it not obvious', it

warned, 'that such a policy is fraught with serious complication for

Pakistan itself? Can one reason that Afghanistan will stand idly by

in regard to actions which could not be tolerated by any

71 self-respecting state?' • Two days later, on 5 April 1979, Tass

accused Pakistan of channelling the Chinese trained 'gangs of

' d 'd I h h ' ' ' f h ' 72 terror1sts an ra1 ers t roug 1ts terr1tory 1nto A g an1stan.

To counter h d h . 'l . 73 h t ese an ot er s1m1 ar accusat1ons, t e NCNA

transmitted a commentary on 9 April 1979 which presented an analysis

of Soviet motives behind raising 'a hue and cry against "interference

in the internal affairs of Pakistan"'• 'Afghanistan', it asserted,

'has long been a strategic target of the Soviet ruling clique, which

have all along attempted to put this country under their wing and to

use it as a land route southwards to the Indian ocean' • 'After the

so-called "April revolution" hailed by Moscow', therefore, it argued,

Soviet military advisers and specialists of all kinds were rushed

into Afghanistan. Consequently, all key sectors of state power

-----------71

Radio Moscow, 3 April 1979, in SWB:SU, No.6085, 5 April 1979, p.A3/1 (emphasis added).

72Tass, 5 April 1979, in

73-­See, for

SWB:FE, No.6088, 9 April 1979, p.C/1.

1979, p.C/1; 1979, p.C/2.

example, Tass, 2 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6085, 5 April and Tass, 4 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6086, 6 April

Page 157: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

229

organs, including the ministries for economy, transport and

communications and mines, were being controlled by the Soviet Union.

However, the Soviet influence, it quoted the West German paper Di~-

W~Jj;:, , was 'more far-reaching in the army' where the majority of

higher officers were all Soviet. Moscow, the commentary asserted,

wanted to further consolidate its control of and intervene in

Afghanistan. To cover this 'hideous performance of an intervener',

it explained, the Soviet Union was 'laying a smokescreen' and

'concoct[ing] rumours' alleging that China and Pakistan, along with

other states, were 'carrying out a "joint action programme" against

Afghanistan•. 74

This argument was further developed in the next three weeks in

various reports and commentaries in NCNA, Radio Peking and the Renmin

'b 75 R1. ao. Quoting the western news agencies, the Chinese media

pointed out that since it took over the government, the PDP of

Afghanistan had never effectively controlled the whole country.

However, it had made matters worse by closely aligning itself with

the Soviet Union. Within a month of the coup, it was maintained, the

Soviet Union had concluded with Afghanistan some 40 agreements under

various names and had increased the numbers of its advisers,

including those in the military, to 1,000-2,000. The two states had

also concluded a 'treaty of friendship, good neighbourliness and

cooperation' in December 1978. These treaties and agreements, and

74'Moscow is spreading smokescreen', NCNA, 9 April 1979, in SWB:FE,

No.6089, 10 April 1979, pp.C/1-2. 75~rhis paragraph is based on information from current affairs

review: 'What has happened in Afghanistan' , Radio Peking, 16 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6096, 20 April 1979, p.C/1; commentary: 'Moscow is spreading a smokescreen', in Ibid, pp.C/1-2; NCNA, 22 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6100, 25 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No. 6102, 27 April 1979, pp.C/3-4; and 'Behind the Soviet Aid to Afghanistan', NCNA, 28 April 1979, in SWB:FE, No. 6105, 30 April 1979, p.C/1. ----

Page 158: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

230

the existence of large numbers of Soviet advisers, which were all

'aimed at controlling and intervening in the Afghan political

situation and plundering the country's wealth', it was argued, had

sown the seeds of resistance among the Afghan people. The current

unrest, therefore, was 'a great eruption of such "seeds"'. The

Soviet Union, it was pointed out, had even taken advantage of this

situation and had 'intensified its infiltration and expansion into

the west Asian region'. It had been airlifting weapons to Afghanistan

on a crash basis and sending large numbers of military advisers

there. It had also sent a military delegation led by A. Yepishev,

Soviet Deputy Minister of Defence, to Kabul 'to boost the morale of

Afghanistan's high-ranking officers'. All these steps, it was

argued, proved that Moscow was intent upon converting Afghanistan

into its 'sixteenth republic'. However, to justify its actions and

find another pretext for intervention, it was maintained, the Soviet

Union had been vilifying China, the USA, Britain, West Germany,

Pakistan, Iran, Egypt and other countries for interfering in

Afghanistan's internal affairs.

Similarly, in May and June 1979, the Chinese Government

continued to side with Pakistan against the Soviet and Afghan

Governments. On 9 May 1979, for instance, the Taraki regime issued a

'resolute protest' to the Government of Pakistan in connection with

the growing frequency of armed attacks on areas of the DRA from

Pakistan territory and accused 'a large number of Pakistani soldiers,

armed with light and heavy weapons' of participating in these

76 attacks. Two weeks later, on 2 3 May 1979, a Pravda article by

Yuriy Glukhov charged that attempts were being made to launch

large-scale military actions against the young Afghan republic. 'Wide

76Kabul Times, 11 May 1979.

Page 159: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

232

situation [could] ••• not leave the Soviet Union indifferent ' 78

The Pakistan Government, however, once again denied these

allegations and reiterated its position of providing asylum to the

refugees on humanitarian grounds and of consistently adhering to the

goal of establishing friendly relations with Afghanistan. 79

The Chinese media, as before, supported this position. The news

of the Pakistan Government's refutation was reported promptly and

consistently. 80 Moreover, on 26 May 1979, a Renmin Ribao commentary

identified the allegations made by yravda against Pakistan three days

earlier as 'sheer fabrication'. The recent turmoil in Afghanistan, it

argued, was caused by the 'intensified Soviet penetration and

expansion' in that country. But Pravda blamed all this on Pakistan

and made unreasonable charges against it. 'The Soviet paper,

however', the commentary continued, 'failed to provide any tangible

proof of a direct Pakistani connection with the turmoil in

Afghanistan. Finally it had to defend its charge by saying weakly

that "it is hard to guess whether the Pakistani authorities were

unaware of the activities of the Afghan reactionaries or were unable

to restrain them"' • The Pravda statement, it analysed, had

unwittingly revealed that Moscow's charge against Pakistan was based

on guess work! 'The timely refutation of the Soviet charge by the

spokesman of the Pakistan Foreign Ministry', therefore 'is fully

• • f • bl I 81 EStl 1~.

78Aleksy Perrov, 'Provocations Continue', Pravda, 1 June 1979, in

SWB:SU, No.6131, 2 June 1979, p.A3/1. 79P k' . 16 a 1stan T1mes, May 1979, 17 May 1979 and 24 May 1979. 80

See, for example, NCNA, 18 May 1979, FBIS:CHI, 18 May 1979; NCNA, 25 May 1979, in FBIS:CHI, 25 May 1979, p.F/2; and NCNA, 27 May 1979, p.F/2;

81'Ill omen', Renmin Ribao, 26 May 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6129, 31 May

1979, p.C/1 (emphasis added).

Page 160: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

231

scale interventionist plans direct.ed against Afghanistan' , it wrote,

'are actually being drawn up ••• Several thousand Afghan rebels,

equipped with Chinese and US arms and trained in the ways of guerilla

warfare, are now concentrated on the territory of Pakistan. They are

destined to be sent into Afghanistan to provoke armed conflict

between Afghanistan and Pakistan'. Then pointing out that 'friendly

relations between the two neighbouring countries meet the national

interests of both Afghanistan and Pakistan', it concluded:

In spite of warnings and public denials by Pakistan, its territory, as shown by numerous facts, continues to be used as a place d' armes for subversive action against the neighbouring state. Pakistan is being drawn into a risky game which may have disastrous consequences. 77

This was followed on 1st June by another Pravda article which accused

Pakistan of 'direct complicity' in the unseemly subversive activities

of 'groups of bandits and diversionists' from Pakistani territory

against the DRA. The bandits and terrorists captured, it stated,

testified that the anti-Afghanistan groups were being trained with

the participation of Pakistani and Chinese instructors and, that they

were being supplied with weapons_ and ammunition as well as large sums

of money in Pakistan, 'Consequent.ly', it stated, 'the facts of the

recent days give a lie to the assurances of the Pakistani

administration that it would not allow its territory to be used for

anti-Afghanistan activities. Interference from Pakistan in the

internal affairs of Afghanistan is taking place it is now a

reality' . The article, once again, concluded with a warning that

'violation of Afghanistan's sovereignty, incursions of armed gangs

into its territory from Pakistan and the attempts to create a crisis

77Text of agency report of Pravda article by Yuriy Glikhov, Tass,

23 May 1979, in SWB:SU, No.6124-, -24 May 1979, pp.A3/1-2 (emphasis added).

Page 161: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

233

Three weeks later, on 15 June 1979, against a background of

continuous Soviet and Afghan charges of Pakistan's complicity in the

Afghan rebellion, Radio Peking transmitted a detailed report which

indirectly supported Islamabad. Echoing Pakistan's stand that the

policies pursued by the Afghan regime itself, rather than the alleged

outside interference, accounted for the turmoil in Afghanistan, the

report stated that 'in the final analysis' there were three major

causes for the breaking out and spreading of anti-government armed

activity in 15 of the country's 29 provinces and municipalities.

Firstly, it explained, 'Since coming into power in April 1978, the

present Afghan Government had carried out three major cleaning-up

campaigns, suppressing large numbers of people, not only military and

government officials and religious and tribal personages who had

opposed the present regime, but also ordinary staff members and

workers. Secondly, numerous economic difficulties, poor agricultural

harvests and insufficient industrial funds had rendered the lives of

the people very hard, creating an exodus of 300,000 refugees to Iran,

Pakistan and some Arab countries. Third, the present government's

'extraordinary relationship' with the Soviet Union had aroused

discontent among the people of all strata resulting in intensified

anti-government activity. The Afghan government's attempts to

suppress this activity with Soviet backing, it explained, had aroused

discontent among military personnel who had been mutinying and

defecting to the anti-government armed forces. 'With the many

up-to-date weapons they have carried away with them' , the report

maintained, 'the Muslim armed forces have been able to improve their

equipment and greatly increase their fighting capacity', thereby

implying that Pakistan was not, as charged by the Soviet and Afghan

Governments, a place d'armes. 82

82Radio Peking, 15 June 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6145, 19 June 1979,

pp.C1/1.

Page 162: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

234

The strongest refutation and criticism of Soviet and/or Afghan

charges against Pakistan, however, was made by NCNA on 26 June 1979.

Commenting on the statement made by the Afro-Asian People's

Solidarity Organisation of the Soviet Union on 21st June 1979, which'

call [ ed] on the international democratic public and on all people to

resolutely demand an end to the open military interference [in the

DRA] by the Pakistan authorities,' it stated: 'This is the first time

that an official Soviet organ has come out with an attack against

Pakistan. This is something which warrants public attention' • The

Soviet Union, it explained, had begun its propaganda campaign against

Pakistan last March, but at that time the tone of the attack was

comparatively mild, and the targets of attack, apart from Pakistan

included same other countries. Since April, however, the Soviet Union

had increasingly directed its attacks solely against Pakistan, and

charges and intimidations had escalated. This escalation in Moscow's

attacks on Pakistan, it maintained, had always been paralleled with

the Soviet intensified control of and intervention in Afghanistan,

the latest attack by the AAPSO, therefore, it pointed out, was

significant not because it was valid but because it indicated

Moscow's anxiety over the situation in Afghanistan and its attempt to

once again find a pretext for increased intervention in that

83 country.

The Chinese media's support for Pakistan against the Soviet and

Afghan charges continued during July and August 1979 as well. For

instance, on 8 August, i.e. only three days after the fierce fighting

between Afghan guerillas and armed forces (which was followed by

83NCNA, 26 June 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6152, 27 June 1979, pp.C/2-3;

see also, Xue Yuan 'The Soviet Union will suffer the consequences of its interference in Afghanistan', Renmin Ribao, 29 June 1979, p.6, in FBIS~~~~' 10 July 1979, pp.C/1-2.

Page 163: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

235

Soviet and Afghan allegations and Pakistani denials of any

complicity); 84

Renmin Ribao published an article which repeated the

arguments that the resistance movement in Afghanistan was triggered

by the Soviet interference in the country, and that Moscow was

further tightening its control over all Afghanistan by taking

advantage of the turmoil. However, it stated, to cover its actions

up, Tass had 'attributed the fighting which broke out in Kabul to the

provocations carried out by "imperialist forces in conjunction with

85 foreign reactionaries and their former pawns"'.

This was followed by another commentary, transmitted by NCNA on

20 August 1979, which stated that the Soviet Union, which was the

root cause of the turbulent situation in Afghanistan, had always

tried 'to cover up the truth by throwing the blame on the

Afghanistan's neighbours as well as other countries'. To prove that

this contention was correct, it quoted an editorial in the Hindustan

Times on 8 August 1979 which had argued that the scale of fighting

inside Afghanistan could no longer be explained away as the work of

counter-revolutionaries and their abettors. To further reinforce its

argument, it also quoted a commentary in the July 1979 issue of Round

Table which had pointed out that 'no one had yet produced a scrap of

evidence to connect any foreign power directly with the uprising in

H t th b 11 . . th Af h . ' 86 era or e re e 1on 1n e g an prov1nces • In September

1979, the situation changed. As a result of a palace coup, Hafizullah

Amin, the main organiser of the April 1978, ousted and killed Taraki

84see, for example, Text of communique of The Government of the

DRA, Radio Kabul, 5 August 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6187, 7 August 1979, p.C/1; Radio Moscow, 9 August 1979, in SWB:FE, No.6191, 11 August 1979, p.c/4; and Pakistan Times, 7 August 1979.

85 . Xue Yuan, the instability of the Political Situation in

Afghanistan', Renmin Ribao, 8 August 1979, p.5, in FBIS:CHI, 22 August 1979, p.F/2.

86NCNA, 20 August 1979, in SWB:FE, No.7202, 22 August 1979, p.C/3.

Page 164: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

236

and came to power. Soon after assuming control, Arnin attempted to

improve relations with Pakistan in a bid to bring the Pakistan-based

insurgency to an end. He not only declared his resolve to settle the

'outstanding issues' between Kabul and Islamabad through friendly

negotiations, but also renewed the invitations earlier made by

Taraki, for visits by Pakistani Foreign Minister, Agha Shahi, and

General Zia. Although Islamabad did not respond to these overtures

as enthusiastically as Kabul would have preferred, General Zia did

announce on 2 7 September 1979 that his government was prepared to

87 exchange views at the foreign ministers' level.

As the diplomatic negotiations to set a date for Agha Shahi' s

visit began, despite the fact that the Soviet Union continued to

occasionally accuse Pakistan of collaborating with the other states

to undo the revolution, the Chinese Government ceased to issue any

statements refuting these allegations. At the same time, once again

Peking began to shy away from categorically expressing its support

for Pakistan. On 8 October 1979, for instance, at the banquet for the

visiting Pakistani Chief of Air Staff, Air Marshall Anwar Shamim, the

Chinese Commander of the Air Force, Zhang Tingfa used a much weaker

phrase to express Peking's support for Pakistan than he himself had

used earlier in March 1979. 'We always hold', he said, 'that Pakistan

which adheres to a policy of independence and sovereignty and stands

on the subcontinent of South Asia will play an important role in

maintaining stability and peace in this region', and then wished

Pakistan prosperity, stability and constant growth. 88 Similarly,

only twelve days later, during his visit to Islamabad, Zhang Caiqian,

Deputy Chief of General Staff of the PLA restricted himself to only

87p k' a 1stan Times, 28 September 1979. 88

NCNA, 8 October 1979, in FBIS: CHI, 17 October 1979, p.F/1.

Page 165: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

237

stating that 'stable and prosperous Pakistan is of great significance

to the defence of peace in this region and in the world' •89

This change proved shortlived. On 27 December 1979, the Soviet

Union invaded Afghanistan, ousted and killed Amin and installed

Babrak Karmal as the head of the state. Soon afterwards, the Chinese

Government reverted to its policy of refuting Soviet and Afghan

allegations, a trend which to date has continued.

Conclusion

This chapter has attempted to demonstrate that the emergence of

a pro-Soviet regime in Afghanistan was viewed apprehensively by the

Pakistan Government. Nevertheless, the Chinese Government was

unwilling to categorically identify itself or support Pakistan

a~ainst a perceived Soviet threat and obvious Afghan attempt to

exploit the secessionist tendencies in Baluchistan and NWFP. It was

only, at the turn of 1979, when Afghanistan signed a Treaty of

Friendship with the Soviet Union that Beijing gradually moved to

. support; Pakistan against Kabul and/or Moscow. This support primarily

took the form of refuting Soviet and Afghanistan allegations of

Pakistan 1 s complicity in training and arming Afghan guerillas. The

duration of Hafizullah Amin ascent to power, however, once again

witnessed Beijing's reluctance to categorically side with Islamabad.

This chapter raises major questions about China's policy towards

South Jl.sia d·uring the 1978-79 period. These questions, which will

be answered in Chapter X, are as follows:

What was Beijing's perception of the Taraki regime in 1978?

vvhy did this perception change at the turn of 1979?

Why d.i d China avoid siding with Pakistan during Amin 's rule?

'J'o v1hat extent does China's fear of Soviet encircJ ement explain

the Chinese responses to the Afghan Coup of 1978?

89~SNA, 22 October 1979, in FBIS: 25 October 1979, p.F/2.

Page 166: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

CHAPTER VIII

CHINESE ECONOMIC AND MILITARY AID TO PAKISTAN : 1969-79

The most frequently mentioned and least discussed aspect of

China's relations with Pakistan relates to its economic and military

assistance It is, for instance, frequently emphasised that, with

military and economic aid worth US$378 million provided during the

1965-79 period, Pakistan ranks as the largest recipient of Chinese

assistance among the non-communist Asian states. 1 However, with one

exception, little or no attempt has been made to focus attention on

this dimension of Sino-Pakistani relations. 2 The main reason for

this neglect is probably the barriers faced by the researchers in

accumulating relevant data. The two states are signatories to an

agreement which prohibits them from divulging any information on

their economic and military interactions. 3 It is, therefore, often

difficult to obtain exact information from either of them on the

Chinese component in even the most widely publicised projects

undertaken by the Pakistan Government with Beijing's aid. The news

media of the two countries do not provide a clear picture either;

while the Chinese press generally refrains from reporting any news of

aid to Islamabad, the Pakistani press repeatedly reports the same

news, thereby conveying an impression that the quantum of Chinese

economic aid is much larger than is the reality. 4

1 John Franklin Copper, China's Foreign Aid in 1979-80, Occasional

Papers/Reprint Series in Contemporary Asian Studies, School of Law, University of Maryland, No.5, 1981, p.15.

2 Yaacov Vertzberger, 'The Political Economy of Sino-Pakistan

Relations: Trade and Aid, 1963-82', Asian Survey, vol. XXII, No. 5, May 1983, PP• 637-652

3rnterview with an official

Government of Pakistan. of Economic Affairs Division,

4An example of the confusion created by such reporting is the

information provided by Wolfgang Bartke who identified Beijing as providing US $82.0 million during 1967-68 instead of the correct amount of only US$40.6 million. Wolfgang Bartke, China's Economic Aid, (London: c. Hurst & Company, 1975), pp.10-11.

Page 167: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

240

The barriers become even higher when one ventures into the

sphere of military assistance. Unlike in the case of western

suppliers, the Chinese Government does not announce the conclusion of

any agreement on military aid. Consequently, while it is possible to

ascertain to some degree the number and type of weapons transferred,

it is immensely difficult to obtain information on the time of

conclusion and the exact terms of the agreements under which these

arms are supplied. Neither is it easy to estimate the value of these

arms transfers with any degree of precision. The US Arms Control and

Disarmament Agency (ACDA), which has access to information

unobtainable by independent research organisations, for instance,

provides information on the cumulative value of Chinese arms

5 transferred to Pakistan during the last five or ten years. Though

significant, as these values include the smallest items and equipment

for defence industries, they are not necessarily useful for a

researcher who might wish to focus on a specific period of time. The

Stockholm International Peace Research Institute (SIPRI), on the

other hand, makes available its unpublished worksheets which provide

an annual breakdown of the value of Chinese arms supplied to Pakistan

but due to its tendency to count every announced sale as a transfer

it comes up with figures that, to the despair of the analysts, are

substantially higher than those of ACDA. 6

Notwithstanding these barriers, however, it is possible to trace

a pattern, even if a bit sketchy, of the Chinese economic and

5 See, for example, ACDA, World Military Expenditures and Arms Transfers: 1969-1978, (Washington: US Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, December 1980), pp. 159-162; and ACDA, World Military Expenditures and Arms Transfers: 1972-1982, (Washington: US Arms Control and Disarmament Agency, April 1984), pp.95-98.

6 Lawrence Freedman, 'The Arms Trade: A Review', International Affairs, (London), Vol.55, No.3, p.433.

Page 168: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

241

military assistance to Pakistan, and this chapter precisely attempts

to achieve this goal with reference to the period from 1969 to 1979.

It is divided into two parts; the first part focuses on the economic

aid, whereas the second deals with the military dimensions of the

Sino-Pakistan relations.

Chinese Economic Aid to Pakistan

Due to the widespread poverty in the country, the Pakistan

Government has always found it difficult to mobilise adequate

resources from the domestic economy to meet its requirements of

capital goods, industrial raw materials and other essential

equipment. To bridge the gap between total foreign exchange earnings

and the total import bill, therefore, it has relied on foreign

economic assistance since independence. During the 1950s, the bulk

of this assistance, which took the form of grants and loans and

increased from US$371 million during the 1950-55 period to US$990

million in the First Five Year Plan (1955-60), was provided by the

United States and various Western countries and agencies (later

organised as the 'Pakistan Consortium') under bilateral agreements.7

It was only in July 1964 that the Soviet Union became the first

Communist state to provide a loan worth US$25. 9 million with an

interest-rate of 2. 5% and repayable in 12 years for exploration of

mineral resources, including oil. 8

The Chinese aid relationship with Pakistan, however, was

established in 1964 when Beijing offered an interest-free loan of

7rrving Brecher and S.A. Abbas, Foreign Aid and Industrial

Development in Pakistan, (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972), pp.22-24; and Pakistan Economic Survey: 1970-71, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1971"), p.124.

8Pakistan Economic Survey: 1973-74, (Islamabad: Government of

Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1974), p.97.

Page 169: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

242

US$60 million, to be repaid in Pakistani currency and goods over a

period of twenty years beginning in 1976. 9 Half of the loan was to

be utilised for importing various commodities from China including

steel billets, coal, aluminium conductors, galvanised sheets,

structural steel and electrical installations. 10 The remaining half

was earmarked for various industrial projects. During the talks held

in June 1966 to discuss the nature of these projects, the Chinese

Government agreed to allocate a major share of this project aid to

providing technical assistance and equipment for a Heavy Mechanical

Complex in Taxila designed to produce complete plants for sugar mills

and cement factories, low-pressure boilers, overhead travelling

cranes, earth-moving implements such as road rollers, scrapers and

bulldozers, and railway equipment. Construction of this complex was

to begin in 1967 and be completed by 1972 with full production

capability to be acquired in 1978. 11

This first Chinese loan was followed by another, worth US $6. 9

million, in January 1967. Extended solely for the purpose of

importing 100,000 tons of wheat and 50,000 tons of rice from China,

this loan was also interest-free and was repayable in 20 years

12 following a grace period of ten years.

At the turn of 1969, the Chinese Government extended another

interest-free credit worth US$40.6 million. Repayment, as with the

previous two loans, was to commence after a grace of 10 years and was to

extend over two decades. 13 According to the terms of the agreement,

9 John Franklin Copper, -?e\<ing' s Foreign Polic;r,

p. 61. 10

Dawn, 28 December 1967.

China's {London:

Foreign Aid: An Instrument of D.C., Heath and Company, 1976) ,

11 Dawn, 19 August 1966, 7 February 1967, and 18 January 1969.

12Pakistan Economic Survey: 1970-71, p.86.

13 Ibid~

Page 170: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

243

one-third of this credit was allocated for purchase of Chinese

commodities including cement, coal and 14

steel. The remaining

two-thirds was earmarked for specific development projects such as a

sugar mill, a chemical fertiliser plant in East Pakistan, and a

refractory plant for manufacturing magnesite bricks. Most

importantly, this loan was to provide the foreign exchange component

for a proposed Heavy Foundry and Forge project at Taxila which was

designed to supplement the Heavy Mechanical complex and, at full

capacity, was to produce steel castings, steel ingots, iron castings,

press forging, forged billets and copper and aluminium castings worth

15 Rs 395.7 million annually. During the fiscal year 1970-71, the

Chinese Government announced two additional loans for Pakistan. The

first one was interest-free and worth US$2.9 million.16

The second

loan, which was offered during General Yahya' s visit to Beijing in

November 1970, was the largest donation of aid yet to Pakistan and

one of the largest the Chinese Government had made to any Third World

state; a US$217.391 million interest-free loan, repayable over twenty

years with a 10 year grace period. 17 Negotiations on the utilisation

of these loans began in 1971 and by mid-October 1971 the Chinese

Government agreed to assist Pakistan in setting up small fertiliser

factories run on gas in different parts of the eastern wing and

inserting 5,000 tube wells in the northern districts of the province.

It also agreed to send its experts to East Pakistan in November 1971,

14oawn, 27 December 1968. 15

Pakistan Times, 10 April 1970; and Pakistan Economic Surv~ 1974-75, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1975), p.56.

16This loan was also repayable over a period of 20 years with a 10

year's grace period. Pakistan Economic Survey: 1971-72, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1972), p.87.

17 The only other Chinese loan that exceeded this amount was offered

to Tanzania and was worth US$270 million. Bartke, op.cit., p.11.

Page 171: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

244

to determine the feasibility of ten developmental projects for which

Islamabad had sought Beijing's assistance. 18

Due to the outbreak of

the Indo-Pakistan war in December 1971, and the secession of East

Pakistan, however, these projects were never undertaken.

During Bhutto' s visit to Beijing in January 1972, the Chinese

Government converted four project-cum-commodity loans amounting to

US$110.4 million into grants and deferred the repayment of the

19 US$217.391 million loan of 1970 for twenty years. Thereafter, the

Chinese Government did not provide any grant assistance, but it did

advance three additional loans. The first, in 1975-76, was worth

US$4.293 million, and repayment was to commence immediately at 4.5%

interest. The second loan, worth US$5.718 million, was provided in

1977-78 at an interest rate of 4.5% to 5.0% per annum, and an

amortization period of 6. 5 years. This was followed in 1978-79 by

another loan worth US$3. 618 million, repayable over a period of six

years at an interest rate of 4.5% per annum (Table 1).

Cumulatively, these loans were utilised primarily for a number

of industrial projects undertaken by the Government of Pakistan.

Although an exhaustive list of these projects is not possible to

obtain, the most frequently reported by the Pakistan news media

include:

1. Larkana sugar mill, which was completed in March 1975. This mill has an annual crushing capacity of 400,000 tons and it provides employment for 3,000 people1 20

18The list included, among others, aid for a new Dacca-Chittagong

railway line, railway signalling, the Rupsa bridge, and a power supply system for the irrigation projects of the East Pakistan Agricultural Development Bank. Ibid, pp.156-157.

19,s. k' . --~no-Pa ~stan Jo~nt Communique: 2 February 1972', NCNA, 2

February 1972 in SCMP, No. 5075, February 1972, pp.44-461 and Pakistan Economic S~y: 1973-74, p.89.

20P k. . 15 19 a ~stan T~mes, March 75.

Page 172: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

:245

TABLE 1: CHINESE LOANS CONTRACTED BY PAKISTAN: 1969-1979 (US$ MILLION)

Year Amount

1968-69 40.6 1970-71 2.9 1970-71 217.391 1975-76 4.293

1977-78 5.718 1978-79 3.618

Sources:

Interest Rate %

0 0 0

4.5

4.5-5.0 4.5

Amortisation Period

30 years 30 years 30 years

7 years

6. 5 years 6 years

Remarks

tConverted into grants tin February 1972. tAmortization period twas increased to 40 tin February 1972

yrs

(1) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1970-71, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1971), p.86.

(2) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1971-7~, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1972), p.87.

(3) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1979-80, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1980), pp.154-158.

Page 173: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

2. Exploration of copper, chromitl Baluchistan, Kalabagh and Kashmir; 2

and iron ore in

3. Two mini-steel mills; one in Nok Kundi, Baluchistan, based on local iron ore deposits, and another one at Kashmore -a place where the border of three provinces, i.e. Sind, Baluchistan and Punjab meet, also based on local iron ore deposits; 22

4. Two fertiliser plants in the NWFP; one near Peshawar with an annual production capacity of 70,000 tons of urea, and another one in Haripur, Hazara, of 95,000 tons; 23

5. One glass-sheet factory at Nawshera, NWFP, wh~<ah would also manufacture safety glass for motor vehicles;

6. One cement factory in Daoud Khail, NWFP;25

7. Five textile mills in Dera Ghazi Khan, Tarbela, Kotri, Mirpur (Azad Kashmir) and Punjab; 26

8. The construction of Tarbela-Wah 220 kW double-circuit transmission line to link Tarbela power station with the

. 1 'd 27 nat1.ona gr1. ;

9. The installation of a new 30,000 kW thermal power station 28 at Quetta.

246

Other Chinese aided projects, which are either planned or under

construction, include a ceramic factory in NWFP, 29

a refractory in

2 1Mehrunissa Ali, 'Pakistan, China Relations' , Pakistan Horizon, Vol.XXXVII, No.2, Second Quarter, 1974, p.55.

22P k' . 9 ( 1 a 1.stan Econom1.c Survey: 1 79-80, Is amabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1980), p.77; and Pakistan Times, 29 June 1977.

23Pakistan Times, 15 June 1973; Radio Karachi, 10 August 1974, in SWB:FE, No.W789, 21 August 1974, p.A/36; Pakistan Economic Survey: 1977-78, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1978), p.54; and Bartke, op.cit., p.155.

24Pakistan Times, 10 September 1975; and Radio Karachi, 20 May

1976, in SWB:FE, No.W880, 2 June 1976, p.A/23. 25

Pakistan Times, 10 September 1975; Radio Karachi, 28 August 1975, in SWB:FE, No.W842, 3 September 1975, p.A/31. 26~tan Times, 9 January and 8 June 1974; Radio Karachi, 26

April 1975, in SWB:FE, No.W825, 7 May 1975, p.A/32; Dawn, 6 June 1975.

27p k' . 3 a 1.stan T1.mes, 2 MayJC)1'5" 28p k' . a 1.stan T1.mes, 29R d' h' a 1.0 Karac 1.,

1975, p.A/31.

18 November 1972.

28 August 2975, in SWB:FE, No.W842, 3 September

Page 174: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

247

30 . b d . d 31 Abbotabad, and two sugar mills, one each in PunJa an S1n .

Although canprising only 2. 81% of the total grants and loans

received by Pakistan during the period from 1969 to 1979 32 I the

Chinese economic assistance had been significant for a number of

reasons. Firstly, it had been provided when Pakistan was in dire

need of foreign aid. In 1970, for example, the Pakistan Government

had launched its Fourth Five Year Plan envisaging an annual increase

of 6.5% in the GNP, and a total expenditure of Rs 49,000 million in

the public sector and Rs 26,000 million in the private sector but its

foreign exchange reserves were so low that, unlike the estimated

foreign aid requirement of US$2 ,850 million for the Third Five Year

Plan (1965-70), it required foreign assistance worth US$4,620 million

to finance the Plan. 33 Economic assistance from the Western

countries, however, was not forthcoming. The Aid-to-Pakistan

Consortium countries had pledged or indicated a contribution of

US$578. 4 million for the first financial year of the Plan but the

actual disbursement of this assistance was delayed as the Consortium

postponed its meeting, from December 1970, to March 1971. The

Pakistan Government, therefore, asked the International Monetary Fund

34 (IMF) for a loan of US$50 million for the financial year 1970-71.

The IMF agreed in principle to meet the request but tied the loan

30Radio Karachi, 18 October 1977, in SWB:FE, No.W593, 2 November 1977, p.A/24.

31 Interview with an officia Government of Pakistan.

l of Economic Affairs Division,

32The total loans and 1969-79 period amounted Survey: 1970-71, p.86: pp. 169,. 163.

grants provided to Pakistan during the to US$9473,945 million Pakistan Economic

and Pakistan Economic Survey: 1979-89,

33Pakistan Economic Survey: 1970-71, pp.125-1267 Werner 'Socialists Go East', FEER, 2 July 1970, p.91; and Iqbal 'Pakistan's Collapsable Plans', ".;,_~·, 13 March 1971, p.73.

34Ib1'd_ d k' _ ; an Pa 1stan Economic Survey: 1970-71, p. 127.

Adam, Mirza,

Page 175: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

248

with the demand that Pakistan should devalue its currency. Although

the Pakistan Governmen·t did not concede to the demand immediately,

the possibility of such a decision affected markedly the total value

of home remittances made by overseas Pakistanis. 35 At this stage,

without attaching any strings, the Chinese Government offered an

interest-free loan of US$217.391 million which comprised 21.62% of

the total aid pledged to Pakistan during the 1970-71 fiscal year and,

therefore, reduced the economic burden on the Pakistan Government to

36 some extent. Similarly in early 1972, when the Bangla Desh crisis

and the Indo-Pakistan war ( 1971) had resulted in almost complete

depletion of Pakistan's foreign exchange reserves, and the COnsortium

countries were not prepared to assist the government of the 'new'

Pakistan against a virtual collapse of its economy by resuming the

aid supplies suspended in mid-1971, the Chinese Government had taken

the initiative of converting four loans into grants and extending the

37 grace period for the November-1970 loan for another ten years.

Secondly, the terms of the Chinese aid were more favourable than

those granted by any other country, capitalist or communist. For

instance unlike Soviet loans with an interest rate of 2. 5% per annum

and American loans with interest rates ranging from 0. 75% to 7% per

38 annum, 95.03% of the total Chinese loans extended to Pakistan

during the 1969-79 period were interest-free and included a ten year

grace period before repayment was to commence.

Jhirdl:Y.,, a major portion of the loans and grants was utilised

for establishing projects which the western donors had been unwilling

35werner Adam, 'Pakistan: Bankrupt Heirloom', FEER, 30 January 1971, p.8.

36p k' . a 1stan Econom1c Survey: 1970-71, pp.BS-86. 37p k' a 1stan Economic Survey: 1972-73, (Islamabad: Government of

Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1973), p.107. 38p k' t . ~~n E~~~om1c Survey: 1979-80, pp.150-158.

Page 176: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

249

to finance. A major proportion of the 1968-69 loan which was later

converted into grant, for example, was allocated for Chinese

technical assistance and equipment for a Heavy Foundry and Forge

project --- the first of its kind in the country which was

expected to save Pakistan Rs 395.7 million a year once it reached

f 11 d t . . t 39 u pro uc 1on capac1 y.

Fourthly, the terms on which the project aid was offered were

more favourable than those offered by various Western donors. The

Chinese Government, did not insist that its technicians and workers

be given salaries higher than those of their Pakistani coworkers.

Instead it stipulated in the project aid agreements that its workers

would be paid in accordance with Pakistani standards. Considering

that in projects undertaken with the assistance of western countries,

a major proportion of the loan is generally used up by paying for

disproportionately higher salaries to the consultants and workers of

the donor state, the Chinese refusal to follow suit meant that the

Chinese aid was proportionately more valuable than equivalent sums in

Western (or Soviet) aid.

Fifthly, instead of being concentrated in the relatively more

developed province of Punjab, the Chinese aided projects were

established in all four provinces and, being labour-intensive in

nature, provided employment for people in even the remote areas of

Baluchistan like Nok Kundi.

Notwithstanding these favourable attributes, the fact remains

that viewed on its own, the Chinese economic assistance to Pakistan

gradually declined during the period from 1969 to 1979. This becomes

evident, from a comparison of the total value of Chinese loans

contracted by Pakistan during the period under review. During the

39Pakista~ Ec~nomic Survey: 1974-75, p.56.

Page 177: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

250

period between the fiscal years 1968-69 and 1970-71, Beijing had

granted Islamabad three loans which amounted to US$260.891 million.

In marked contrast, however, the total value of three Chinese loans

extended to Pakistan during the second half of the 1970s did not

exceed US$13.629 million. The terms of the loans also gradually

became less favourable; the first three loans, were interest-free,

and included a grace period of ten to twenty years before the

repayment was due to commence and three of them were converted into

grants. 'rhe loans provided during the period from 1975 to 1979,

however, not only incurred an interest rate of 4. 5% to 5. 0% per annum

b t l d ;d t . . d 40 u a so ~ not con a~n any grace per~o •

These changes in the volume and terms of Chinese economic

assistance to Pakistan were accompanied by a decline in Pakistan 1 s

share of total Chinese aid to Third World countries. In 1970, for

example, the US$ 217.391 million loan extended to Islamabad

constituted 28.2% of the total loans granted by Beijing to various

underdeveloped countries in that year. This share, however, declined

to 1.17% in 1975. Two years later, it increased to 3.14%, but in

1978-79, with the Chinese loan worth US$3. 618 million, Pakistan 1 s

share of Chinese aid commitments to the Third World, once again

registered a decline to 1.95% (Table. 2).

Concomitantly, the rate of disbursement of Chinese loans to

Pakistan also slowed down. During the period between 1972 and 1975,.

for instance, on an average, US$16.88 million were disbursed

annually. However, this rate declined by 15% in the 1976-78 period

to an annual average of US$14.34 million dollars. This is

40This is especially significant as the Soviet loans to Pakistan

during the 1975-79 period were extended at an interest rate of 2.5% to 3.0% per annum only. Pakistan Economic Survey: 1979-80, pp.156-158.

Page 178: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

TABLE 2: PAKISTAN'S SHARE OF THE TOTAL CHINESE LOANS EXTENDED TO DEVELOPING STATES: 1969-79

Year

1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978

(US$ MILLION)

Total Chinese aid extended to developing countries

781 563 607 600 282 366 150 182 185

Total Chinese aid extended to Pakistan

220.3

4.293

5.718 3.618

% of the total

28.20

1. 17

3. 14 1. 95

251

National Foreign Assessment Center, Communist Non-Communist Less Develo£~~ Coun~ries: 1978,

Aid Activities in (Washington, D.C.:

Central Intelligence Agency, 1979), p.11.

(2) Allocation of Resources in the Soviet Union and China- 1980, Hearings before th~ Subcommittee -;:m- Priorities and Ec;;-omy in G;;;,ernment of the Joint Economic Committee, 96th Congress, Second Session, 30 June and 25 September 1980, (Washington, D.C.: u.s. Government Printing Office, 1981), p. 78.

(3) Pakistan Economic S~:t::_~ey: 1979-80, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1980), pp.154-158.

Page 179: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

252

significant as in the corresponding period, despite a relative

decline in total Chinese commitments, the overall rate of

disbursement of Chinese credits to the Third World states had

increased on average by 7.6% (Table. 3)

That the value of Chinese economic assistance to Pakistan

gradually declined during the period from 1969 to 1979, however,

becomes most evident with a comparison of 'grant equivalent' and

'grant ratio' of various Chinese loans extended to Pakistan during

the period under consideration. The 'grant equivalent', i.e. The

difference between the amount of a loan and the present value of the

flows generated by repayment41 can be determined by the following two

42 formulae:

G

and

G

where

T L - L:

j=l

L -P j=l

[ c. + I.

] J J

(l+q) J

I. T C .+I. + L: J J j

(l+q) j j=M+l (l+q) j ..

- G is the grant equivalent in cash terms.

- L is the face value of the loan.

41Abbas, op.cit., pp.178-179.

(1)

(2)

42rt must be pointed out that various other formulae can also be

used to determine the grant equivalent of loans, and that this formula has been used primarily because its ability has been proved in a previous study of Chinese loans to Third World State, Janos Morvath, Chinese Technology Transfer to the Third World, (New York: Praeger Publishers, 1976), pp.25-32.

Page 180: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

TABLE 3: A COMPARISON OF THE YEARLY DISBURSEMENT OF CHINESE LOANS TO PAKISTAN AND ALL THE THIRD WORLD STATES: 1972-79

Year

1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979

(US$ MILLION)

Disbursement to all the developing countries

260 240 255 180 315 225 215 n.a.

Disbursement to Pakistan

28.720 12.121 5.941

20.77 14.78 14. 13 14. 13 n.a.

Sources: (1) National Foreign Assessment Center, Communist Aid Activities in

Non-Communist Less Developed Countries: 1978, (Washington, D.C.: Central Intelligence Agency, 1979), p.11.

(2) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1972-73, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1973), p.111.

(3) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1973-74, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1974), p.92.

(4) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1974~75, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1975), p.112.

(5) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1976-77, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1977), p.117.

(6) Pakistan Economic Sur~ey~ 1977-78, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's Wing, 1978), p.108.

(7) Pakistan Economic Survey: 1979-80, (Islamabad: Government of Pakistan, Economic Adviser's ·Wing, 1980), p.144.

(8) Pakistan Statistical Yearbook: 197~, (Karachi: Government of Pakistan, Statistics Division, 1977), p.161.

(9) Paki?tan ~tatistical Yearbook: __ ~~77, (Karachi: Government of Pakistan, Statistics Division, 1978), p.160.

Page 181: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

- T is the time of maturity in years.

- q is the opportunity rate of discount as a fraction.

- Cj and Ij are, respectively, the capital repayment and the interest payment due at the end of the jth year, and

- M is the moratorium years on repayments, that is the grace period.

254

The 'grant ratio', on the other hand is the proportion of grant

43 equivalent in a loan and can be ascertained as follows:

g' G/L X 100

where

- g' is the grant ratio.

- G is the grant equivalent, and

- L is the face value of the loan.

Computed on the basis of these formulae, and the assumption that

the opportunity rate of discount is 6% , it becomes evident that the

grant equivalent and grant ratio of the Chinese loans offered to

Pakistan gradually declined during the 1969 - 79 period. The Chinese

loan worth US$ 40.6 million offered to Pakistan during the fiscal

year 1968-69 and later converted into a grant, for instance,

initially contained a grant equivalent worth of US$2 7. 566 million

with a grant ratio of 67.89%. The second loan worth US$2. 9 million

also contained a grant equivalent of US$1.97 million with a grant

ratio of 68.24%. The third loan worth US$217.391 million was offered

on even better terms; while initially its grant equivalent amounted

to US$147.771 million with a 67.97% grant ratio, after Beijing's

decision to defer its payment for 20 years, its grant equivalent was

Page 182: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

255

increased to US$178.523 million thereby raising the grant ratio to a

record level of 82. 12%. In marked contrast, however, the Chinese

loan of US$4.293 million contracted by Pakistan in 1975-76 contained

a grant equivalent worth of US$0.723 million only with a grant ratio

of 16.84%. The US$5.718 million credit of 1977-78 contained an even

lesser amount of grant, i.e. a grant equivalent worth of US$0. 566

million only with the grant ratio declining to a mere 9.89%.

Although these two values for the US$3.618 million worth loan

extended in 1978-79 increased to US$0.523 million and 14.45%

respectively, the fact remains that the grant equivalent and grant

ratio of the Chinese loans, and hence their real value, declined

during the second half of the 1970s (Chart I & Table 4).

Chinese Military Assistance to Pakistan

Since independence in 194 7, Pakistan has perceived India as

posing a major threat to its security. The Indians, Islamabad has

believed, have never accepted the partition and, therefore, would

some day take military measures to reincorporate Pakistan into India.

Hence, from the outset, Pakistan' s defence policy has been

preoccupied with maintaining a military balance vis-a-vis India.

Because Pakistan has been industrially and economically much weaker

than its neighbour, this preoccupation has resulted in Islamabad

pursuing a policy of closely aligning itself with and acquiring

weapons from extra-regional major powers. During the 1950s and early

1960s this policy found expression in Pakistan's membership of the

Western alliance system and close defence links with the United

States which entitled it to sufficient arms deliveries to offset the

perceived Indian threat.

In 1965, however, the Chinese Government also came into the

picture. This entry was caused by the US decision to impose an arms

Page 183: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

TABLE 4: GRANT EQUIVALENT OF CHINESE LOANS CONTRACTED BY PAKISTAN 1968/69-1979/80 (FISCAL YEARS)

-----·---·------------- ·-------Year

1968-69 1970-71 1970-71 (a) 1971-72(a) 1975-76 1977-78 1978-79

Loan (US$ million)

40.6 2.9

217.391 217.391

4.293 5.718 3.618

Grant equivalent (US$ million)

27.566 1. 97

147.771 178.523

6. 723 0.566 0.523

(a): The loan extended in November 1970.

Source: Pakistan Economic Survey: 1979-80.

and Personal calculations

256

Page 184: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

Grant Ratio (Perc age)

100

50

0

a

b

*

257

Ct--fART 1: COMPARISON OF GRANT RATIO OF CHINESE LOANS EXTENDED TO PAKISTAN: 1968 - 1979 (FISCAL· YEARS)

a * The U$217.391m. worth loan's

grant ratio in November 1970

b * The U$217.39lm. worth loan's

grant ratio after Chinese decision to defer repayment for 20 years

1968- 1970- 1970- 1971- 1975- 1977- 1978-1969 1971 1971 1972 1976 1978 1979

F I seal Years

Page 185: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

258

embargo on both India and Pakistan on 8 September 1965, L e. only

two days after the Third Indo-Pakistan war had broken out. This arms

embargo, which was fully lifted only in April 1967,44

affected

Pakistan more than India because, unlike the Indian Government which

had received less than US$110 million worth of American military

assistance45 the Pakistan Government was almost entirely dependent on

the Unites States for military equipment. 46 Soon after the 1965 war,

therefore, the Pakistan Government faced the task of not only

replenishing the losses incurred during the war through sources other

than the United States but, also to eliminating any future risk of

being rendered completely defenceless through total dependence on any

single arms-supplying state. However, very soon it became clear that

the NATO countries and the USSR were hesitant to sell arms to

Pakistan for fear of alienating India which had consistently opposed

any decision to supply weapons to its regional adversary. 4 7 The

Pakistan Government, therefore turned towards China which, not

inhibited by any consideration of India's reaction, agreed to provide

military aid to 1965. Under this agreement, the existence of which

44Although the embargo was partially lifted in February 1966, it

was only in April 1967 that the US Government agreed to sell weapons to Pakistan on cash basis. SIPRI, The Arms Trade with the Third World, (New York: Humanities Press, 1971), p.495.

45Following the Sino-Indian border war, the US had promised to

provide military aid worth US$11 0 million to India but it had only partially been delivered when the Ind;t:a-Pakistan war broke out in 1965. The Times, (London), 5 March 1963~ New York Times, 13 May 1964.

46 d' Accor J.ng to the SIPRI worksheets, although the value of US military assistance to Pakistan had decreased from US $2 7, 0 13, 0 0 0 in 1962 to US$2,201,000 in 1964 the US still met 100% of Pakistan's defence needs when the war broke out in 1965. SIPRI worksheets, Unpublished data.

47Anwar Syed, China and Pakistan: Diplomacy of an Entante Cordiale,

(London: Oxford University Press, 1974), p.129.

Page 186: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

259

was not acknowledged until 23 March 1966,48

the Chinese Government

supplied Pakistan with 4 MiG-15s (UTI), 4 IL 28 bombers, 40

MiG-19 (F-6) interceptor/fighter aircraft and approximately 80 T-59

medium tanks during the 1965-66 period. The deliveries of these

Chinese weapons, however, was disrupted by the onset of the Cultural

Revolution and for the next three years no Chinese arms were received

by Pakistan.49

At the turn of the 1970s, as it came out of the CUltural

Revolution, the Chinese Government resumed its arms supplies to

Pakistan. From early to mid 1970, for example, Pakistan received

approximately 20 T-59 tanks and 24 MiG-19s. The volume of supplies

increased during the next twelve months, when approximately 125

additional T-59 tanks and 20 PT-76 light tanks were delivered.

Massive Chinese military aid, however, began only after the Fourth

Indo-Pakistan war ( 1972); in the first six months of 1972, Pakistan

received approximately 95 T-59 tanks and 11 MiG-19s. This was

supplemented in the next two years by the deliveries of 400

additional T-59 tanks, 90 MIG-19s, 4 'Hu Chwan' fast attack hydrofoil

torpedo and 4 1 Shanghai II 1 motor gun boats. From mid-1974 to

mid-1976, Pakistan also received another consignment of 100 T-59

tanks, 8 'Shanghai II' and 2 1 Hai Nan' class large patrol craft

(Table 5).

For the next two and a half years, Pakistan did not receive any major

weapons. however, in late 1979, the two states began negotiations

for the the suppy of Chinese F-6(bis) aircraft which were concluded

48This acknowledgement came in the form of the Pakistan's National

Day flypast being led by four MiG-19s and the display of three Chinese T-59 tanks. Pakistan Times, 24 March 1966.

49SIPRI, Arms Trade Registers: The Arms Trade with the Third World,

(Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell International, 1974), pp.37-40.

Page 187: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

TABLE 5: MAJOR WEAPONS TRANSFERRED BY CHINA TO PAKISTAN; 1965-79

Year Army Navy Air Force

T-59 PT-76 MiG-19

1965 to July 1968 (8 0) 40 1969 1970 (20) 24 1971 ( 125) 20 1972 app.95 app.11 1973 300

1974 100 1975 1976 100

1977 1978 1979

Convention: ( )

Sources:

Unconfirmed

4 Hu Chwan: Shanghai II 62

2 Shanghai II 28 5 Shanghai II 2 Hai nan Class large Patrol craft

(1) Military Balance: 1969-1980, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies).

(2) SIPRI, Arms Trade Registers: The Arms Trade with the Third World, (Stockholm: Almquist & Wiksell International, 1974), pp.37-40.

(3) Jane's Fighting Ships: 1970-80.

IL-28

4

260

Page 188: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

50 in early 1980.

261

Simultaneously with the transfer of arms, the Chinese Government

also assisted Pakistan in establishing local defence industry. Under

an agreement concluded in mid-1967 and made public in June 1968, for

instance, Beijing assisted in the setting up of an ordnance factory

at Ghazipur, East Pakistan. This factory became operational in April

197o. 51 The magnitude of Beijing's assistance in enabling Pakistan

to acquire defence production capability, however, increased markedly

after the 1971 war. Following the Fourth Indo-Pakistan war , the

Chinese Government was approached by Pakistan for assistance in

establishing an aircraft battle damage repair facility located fairly

close to the main operational sectors along the central and northern

borders of India. Beijing not only accepted the request but also

offered a more advanced capability than had been requested, including

full overhaul and rebuild capabilities. Consequently, under a

protocol signed in 1972, the Chinese Government assisted Pakistan in

setting up an F-6 rebuild factory at the Pakistan Aeronautical

Complex, Kamra. Pakistan's contribution to this factory, which was

inaugurated in November 1979, was limited to providing the site,

labour force and cement, sand and water. The Chinese Government, on

the other hand, not only provided technical assistance but also

funded and supplied all equipment, machine tools, steam generating

52 plants and electrical fittings for the rebuild factory.

Concomitantly, Beijing also assisted Pakistan in setting up a

Heavy Rebuild factory at Taxila. This factory, the negotiations for

which were started and concluded in 1972 and which was fully

50 r t · · h k' · n erv1ew w1t a ran 1ng Pak1stani Air Force officer 51

Pakistan Times, 7 April 1970. 52

John E. Fricker, 'Chinese Assisting Pakistani Industry', Aviation Week & Space Technology, 30 March 1981, pp.58-59.

Page 189: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

262

commissioned in November 197 9, is capable of undertaking complete

• • h "I. 53 rebuilds of T-59 tanks, and maJor eng1ne over au~. The coverage by

Pakistani news media seems to suggest that in addition to providing

technical assistance, the Chinese Government funded and provided

equipment for at least the engineering facilities like Investment

casting, Gas Nitriding, Shell Casting and Tool (TIP) Plants which

. 1 . p k' t 54 were prev1ous y rare 1n a 1s an.

In addition to these two defence projects, there were, as yet

unconfirmed reports of Chinese collaboration in the production of

ground-to-air missile SAM-2 in Pakistan, and assistance in the

setting up of a factory near Karachi to manufacture tanks and

anti-tank missiles. 55

This Chinese military assistance during the 1969-79 period,

although provided at a stage when the Pakistan Government was

exploring the possibilities of and receiving military equipment from

th 56 . 'f' f b f o er sources was s1gn1 1cant or a num er o reasons.

Firstly, it was provided when Pakistan needed it most. During

the 1971 war, for instance, Pakistan had lost 83 aircraft, 220 tanks,

2 submarines and 20 naval vessels. In contrast, India had lost only

83 tanks, 54 aircraft and one naval vesse1, 57 and the regional

military balance of power had therefore til ted even more in favour of

India than had ever been the case in the past. The new Government in

Pakistan, therefore, was faced with the task of not only replenishing

53The Guardian, 19 January 1980; and interview with a ranking

Pakistan Army Officer who was involved in these negotiations 54

'HRF: A Milestone in Self Reliance', Pakistan Times, 6 September 1979, p.S.

55The Times, 28 January 1974; and Daily Telegraph, 29 June 1978.

56 h l' l' . T e 1st of supp 1er s 1ncl uded Sweden, France, Italy, Iran,· UK, USSR and USA.

57strategic Survey: 1971, (London: International Institute for

Strategic Studies, 1972), p.52.

Page 190: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

263

the losses incurred during the war, but also ensuring that the margin

of Pakistan's military inferiority was reduced to manageable

proportions. The United States, despite the Nixon Administration's

sympathetic attitude towards Pakistan, was not prepared to provide

any military equipment, because of Congressional opposition. Neither

could the Pakistan Government itself afford to purchase large

quantities of military equipment on the open market due to the heavy

economic costs of the crisis and subsequent war with India.

Therefore, soon after assuming power, Bhutto visited Beijing in

January 1972 to discuss, among other subjects, Pakistan's 'defence

needs'. 58 During this visit, although the Chinese Government

declined Pakistan's proposal for a 'defence pact' to counter-balance

the 59 Indo-Soviet treaty, it agreed to provide military assistance,

and during the next two and a half years delivered to Pakistan

approximately 495 T-59 tanks, 101 MIG-19s(F-6) and 8 naval vessels.

By mid-1974, therefore, the ratio of the total number of Pakistani

tanks to those in India was reduced from 1 : 2. 3 in 197 2 to 1: 1. 8

Similarly, the ratio of Pakistani to Indian aircraft and patrol boats

had reduced from 1:3.2, and 1:4.2 in 1972 to 1:1.7 and 1:2.9 in 1974

t . l 60 respec ~ve y.

Secondly, a major proportion of this assistance was provided as

a grant at a time when Pakistan had to pay for weapons from other

58New York Times, 3 February 2972; see also William J. Barnds, 'The

Indian Subcontinent', The World Today, Vol. 29 No. 1, January 1973, P• 31.

59The Chinese were reported to have said they ' [did] not ascribe

too much importance to legal formulae in any case'. Asia Research Bulletin, 1-28 February 1973, p.1623.

60M'l' l 197 ~ ~tary Ba ance: 2-73, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1972), pp.49, 53; Military Balance: 1974-75, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1974), pp.54, 58-59.

Page 191: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

264

61 states, even when payment was required, China made the situation

62 easier by extending loans on extremely soft terms. Thirdly, the

military equipment was delivered at a speed unmatched by western

suppliers. For instance, unlike the French Government which took

three years to supply 28 Mirage Vs, the Chinese Government during the

same period delivered approximately 100 MIG-19s(F-6). 63 Fourthly,

the Chinese Government had been a more dependable source of military

supplies. During the Bangla Desh Crisis, for example, France and the

United States banned deliveries of equipment ordered by Pakistan in

64 1970 and early 1971, but the Chinese Government continued to supply

the 125 T-59 and 20 PT-76 tanks ordered before the crisis started.

It was only after these deliveries were completed that Beijing

expressed its unwillingness to supply additional major weapons.

65 However, it still continued to supply small arms.

Finally, unlike the Western countries and especially the United

States, the Chinese Government did not gear its military aid to

making Pakistan permanently dependent on it for spare parts. Instead

it not only pursued a policy of supplying sufficient spare parts but

also assisted Pakistan, as previously discussed, in acquiring the

capability to rebuild and overhaul these weapons indigenously. The

F-6 rebuild factory, for instance, has provided Pakistan with the

capability to refurbish 30 aircraf·t per year instead of sending them,

61chou Enlai has been reported to have said during Bhutto's visit

to Beijing in January 1972 that 'we are not ammunition merchants, whatever your defence requirements are, they will be met gratis', New York Times, 2 February 1972.

62rnterview with an official of Economic Affairs Division,

Government of Pakistan 63 '1. 1 97 _M_l __ l_t_a_r~y~_B_a __ a_n~c~e~=---1~~1_-~7=2, p.70; and Military Balance: 1974-75,

p.59.

64M'l' 1 1tary Balance: 1971-72, p.70. 65

rnterview with 1982

a ranking Pakistan Air Force officer, February,

Page 192: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

265

as was the case in the past, to Shanghai for approximately 18

66 months.

Regardless of these favourable attributes, however, the fact

remains that, contrary to the commonly held view, Chinese military

assistance gradually declined during the 1969-79 period. This

becomes evident firstly from a comparison of the average distribution

per year of major Chinese weapons delivered to Pakistan during the

period under review. During the 1970-76 period, for example, the

Pakistan Army and Air Force received on average 127 tanks and 31

aircraft per year. The Pakistan Navy was also supplied on average 4

patrol boats per year between the period 1972 to mid-1976 (Table.

5). But from mid-1976 to December 1979, despite some reported

interest, Pakistan did not receive any major weapons from China67

Secondly, although the military aid during the 1969-76 period

was provided free of cost, according to Pakistani sources, the

Chinese Government began demanding payment for arms in 1978.68

Finally, a comparison of Pakistan's share of the total value of

Chinese arms delivered to various developing states also suggests a

decline in Beijing's military ·support for Islamabad. During the

1973-77 period, for instance, Islamabad's share of the total value of

66Fricker, 2£·Cit., p.59. 67

In May 1976, for example, during Bhutto's visit to Beijing there were reports that Pakistan was interested in procuring Chinese F-7 aircraft. These reports were lent credibility not only by the composition of Pakistani delegation which included Joint Chief of Staff, Mohammed Shariff, and Air Force Chief of Staff Marshal Zulfigar, but also by the fact that also some high officials of the Pakistan Air Force were summoned from home during the negotiations, and Air Marshal Zulfiqar stayed in China after Bhutto had left. However'· the annual aircraft inventory of Pakistan's Air Force in July 1978 reveals that these requests were not accepted. FEER Military Balance: 1978-79, (London: International Institute for Strategic Studies, 1978), p.66., and, Salamat Ali, 'Bhutto's Winning Ways', FEER, 11 June 1976, p.33

68I t ' ' h k' ' n erv1ew w1t a ran 1ng Pak1stan Air Force Officer.

Page 193: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

( 1 )

(2)

266

TABLE 6: COMPARISON OF THE CUMULATIVE VALUE OF ARMS TRANSFERS BY CHINA TO SELECTED STATES (US$ MILLION)

States

Total aid for develop-ing countries

North Vietnam

North Korea

Pakistan

Egypt

Iraq

Libya

Sources: World Military (Washington, pp.155-148.

World Military (Washington, pp.95-98.

1973-1977 1978-1982

Value

860

110

360

200

10

10

% of the total

12.79

41.86

23.25

1. 16

1. 16

Rank Value

1900

3

1 260

2 230

4 200

4 490

310

Expenditures and Arms Transfers: D.c.: u.s. Arms Control and Disarmament

Expenditures and Arms Transfers: D.c.: u.s. Arms Control and Disarmament

% of the total

13.68

12. 10

10.52

25.78

16.31

Rank

3

5

4

2

1968-19771 Agency, 1979) 1

1972- 1982, Agency, 1984) 1

Page 194: Chinese policy towards Pakistan, 1969-1979 · Kashmir and referring the issue to the United Nations, Pakistan was committing 'brazen-faced interference' in India's internal affairs

267

Chinese arms transfers to the developing countries was 23.25% and it

ranked as the second major recipient of Beijing's military aid.

However, during the period between 1978-82, this share declined to

12.10% and Pakistan ranked fourth among the Third World states

receiving arms from China (Table. 6).

In brief, therefore, it can be stated that although the Chinese

Government provided valuable economic and military assistance to

Pakistan, contrary to the commonly held beliefs, the real value of

this aid declined after the mid-1970s.

Conclusion

This chapter shows the Chinese Government was forthcoming in

continuing its pre-1969 policy of supporting Pakistan both

economically and militarily. This support was not without

significance as it was provided when Pakistan needed it most and on

favourable terms. Nevertheless, the fact remains that the magnitude

of this support declined since 1976 and remained so until the end of

1979.